the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a part_n thereof_o as_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a without_o elect_v by_o the_o whole_a as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v prove_v at_o large_a obj._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v mediate_o call_v have_v power_n also_o of_o exercise_v censure_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o which_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o tit._n 3._o 10._o do_v witness_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v also_o grant_v but_o you_o be_v so_o sottish_a to_o think_v that_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n permit_v the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o affair_n be_v take_v from_o they_o have_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n affair_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o must_v they_o be_v debar_v it_o by_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v they_o be_v be_v permit_v as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o â—ay_n the_o foundation_n and_o not_o to_o build_v to_o elect_v a_o apostle_n and_o not_o a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o be_v debarâ—ed_v the_o like_a privilege_n by_o timothy_n and_o titus_n doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a or_o rather_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o some_o proud_a lucrean_a priest_n such_o as_o the_o synod_n consist_v of_o who_o first_o assume_v that_o christian_n privilege_n unto_o themselves_o from_o they_o scripture_n sect_n 9_o obj._n paul_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o titus_n chap._n 1._o 5._o ergo_fw-la one_o minister_n over_o another_o ans_fw-fr paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v apostle_n none_o now_o equal_a in_o power_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n then_o they_o who_o be_v but_o mediate_o call_v by_o they_o and_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v none_o now_o so_o immediate_o call_v and_o so_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o command_a power_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n under_o their_o immediate_a call_n can_v not_o compel_v or_o force_v one_o another_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o will_v you_o confer_v a_o great_a power_n on_o theâ—r_n who_o be_v but_o mediate_o call_v i_o see_v your_o pride_n will_v appear_v above_o board_n you_o have_v forgâ—t_a christ_n answer_n to_o your_o predecessor_n in_o ambition_n mâ—â—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o â—6_n â—7_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o how_o it_o be_v relish_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—r_n 24._o obj._n the_o apostle_n send_v judas_n andâ—las_o â—las_z to_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v power_n over_o they_o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v argue_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o send_v to_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 14._o as_o also_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n in_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2._o which_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o injunction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 20._o 25._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o those_o mission_n or_o sending_n be_v any_o other_o then_o when_o committee_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o parliament_n out_o of_o their_o own_o member_n to_o act_v particular_a business_n proper_a to_o the_o house_n which_o committee_n be_v member_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n or_o membership_n during_o their_o absence_n in_o the_o house_n upon_o that_o committee_n though_o distant_a from_o the_o house_n have_v you_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n so_o near_o the_o house_n and_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o such_o custom_n obj._n as_o they_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v a_o committee_n the_o remain_a member_n in_o parliament_n have_v a_o superior_a power_n above_o they_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a court_n ans_fw-fr be_v it_o so_o yet_o you_o still_o argue_v against_o yourself_o for_o that_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n remain_v in_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_z and_o above_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n over_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v send_v by_o they_o as_o committee_n so_o that_o you_o no_o way_n advantage_v yourself_o by_o your_o evasion_n sect_n 10._o obj._n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o of_o exercise_v censure_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o as_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rev._n 2._o 3._o chap._n ans_fw-fr what_o work_v you_o make_v with_o poor_a timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o uphold_v your_o pride_n and_o covitousnesse_n but_o i_o can_v better_o answer_v this_o point_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o language_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o carisborow_a castle_n only_o i_o shall_v paraphraise_n something_o by_o the_o buy_v as_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o particular_n by_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o write_v that_o answer_n viz._n i_o can_v say_v they_o have_v this_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n substitute_n or_o successor_n in_o presbiterian_a government_n or_o that_o they_o exercise_v the_o power_n they_o have_v as_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o you_o presbiterian_o but_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o evangelist_n which_o evangelist_n be_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o â—_o with_fw-mi fol._n â—_o pastor_n and_o feacher_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o and_o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o take_v along_o with_o they_o in_o company_n to_o several_a church_n as_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v express_o call_v a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v presbiterian_a in_o your_o sense_n neither_o be_v they_o fix_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o you_o will_v be_v in_o london_n and_o westminster_n but_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o other_o place_n and_o never_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o neither_o their_o abode_n at_o ephesus_n or_o crect_n be_v for_o any_o long_a time_n especial_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o you_o have_v sit_v at_o westminster_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o our_o parliament_n for_o the_o apostle_n employ_v they_o there_o upon_o occasional_a business_n as_o his_o expression_n intimate_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o tit_n 1._o 5._o which_o word_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o fix_v and_o constitute_v of_o a_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n in_o a_o place_n as_o perpetual_a governor_n sect_n 11._o and_o as_o touch_v those_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n 7â—_n vid._n fol._n 7â—_n i_o answer_v also_o in_o word_n of_o your_o own_o coin_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o place_n call_v presbyter_n in_o vulgar_a acceptation_n neither_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o superiority_n of_o one_o presbyter_n to_o another_o as_o a_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n but_o in_o diotrophe_n in_o effect_v of_o it_o as_o you_o of_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o your_o worship_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o declare_v into_o what_o officer_n hand_n the_o ordinary_a stand_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transmit_v and_o derive_v by_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o succession_n be_v establish_v by_o christ_n by_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a commission_n but_o for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a use_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v ordain_v only_o two_o order_n of_o office_n viz._n bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o only_o of_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o due_a character_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 1_o tiâ—â—_n 3._o 2._o 8._o from_o both_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o that_o beside_o presbyter_n 8._o viâ—_n fol._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o other_o order_n but_o 〈…〉_o and_o though_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 〈…〉_o order_n of_o a_o deaâ—on_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o a_o deâ—â—on_n or_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o superior_a to_o another_o no_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—_n above_o a_o apostle_n no_o evangelist_n above_o a_o evangelisâ—_n 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n
which_o the_o gentile_n use_v in_o vindication_n etc._n papist_n use_v the_o gentile_n plea_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o idol_n but_o if_o image_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o instruct_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a certain_o god_n will_v have_v command_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o contrariwise_o strict_o forbid_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v for_o instruction_n they_o must_v have_v a_o interpreter_n for_o they_o be_v dumb_a of_o themselves_o and_o a_o interpreter_n can_v better_o instruct_v without_o they_o again_n the_o scripture_n lie_n image_n and_o idol_n teacher_n of_o lie_n say_v that_o image_n be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o and_o that_o idol_n speak_v vanity_n zaâ—_n 10._o 2._o if_o they_o serve_v then_o for_o layman_n book_n they_o only_o teach_v they_o lie_n and_o vanity_n again_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o do_v draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o celestial_a cogitation_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n david_n exhortation_n we_o ought_v to_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o place_n all_o vain_a object_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o people_n sight_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o ancient_a place_n the_o danger_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n in_o public_a place_n roman_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o pure_a the_o sight_n of_o they_o therefore_o in_o such_o public_a place_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n by_o such_o object_n be_v nourish_v to_o error_n and_o therefore_o when_o hezekiah_n see_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n break_v it_o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o thereby_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o stumble_v 2._o those_o resemblance_n come_v so_o near_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n live_v and_o so_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v obj._n the_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v as_o he_o be_v man_n ans_fw-fr the_o picture_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v at_o all_o for_o in_o image_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n a_o lie_a image_n regard_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o all_o such_o image_n as_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v lie_v image_n in_o respect_n they_o can_v express_v his_o godhead_n sect_n 4._o obj._n the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v because_o god_n be_v sometime_o see_v in_o corporal_a shape_n exod._n 33._o 22._o ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o because_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n can_v effige_n moses_n can_v not_o see_v god_n effige_n make_v a_o representation_n of_o himself_o that_o man_n therefore_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n warrant_n 2._o that_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o moses_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n but_o their_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o and_o in_o public_a place_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o image_n pass_v and_o not_o continue_v but_o they_o be_v permanent_a 4._o that_o be_v of_o his_o back_n part_n but_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o picture_n the_o glorious_a countenance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a see_v the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o obj._n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n exod._n 33._o 11._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o see_v god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v be_v of_o a_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a substance_n if_o he_o may_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n for_o nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a finite_a and_o sircumscriptable_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a ergo_fw-la 2._o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n 2_o epist_n joh_o ver_fw-la 8._o which_o show_v his_o substance_n not_o a_o quality_n as_o our_o love_n be_v so_o then_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o we_o can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o can_v god_n 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n we_o be_v 5._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v invisible_a much_o more_o that_o most_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n 6._o god_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a nature_n without_o any_o composition_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o figure_n but_o nothing_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o compound_v nature_n that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n 7._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v limit_v can_v be_v comprehend_v for_o that_o which_o contain_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v also_o heterogenâ—ae_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o another_o nature_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n but_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o god_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o good_a that_o which_o shall_v confine_v he_o be_v of_o a_o divers_a kind_n must_v be_v perfect_o evil_a and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v deus_fw-la vinci_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a 8._o whereas_o divers_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n after_o a_o divers_a sort_n if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v diverse_o see_v of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaias_n ezek._n 1._o 26._o esai_n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n intimate_v thereby_o that_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v see_v of_o we_o then_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o very_a grave_a form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v any_o such_o carnal_a vision_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v convenant_n with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o can_v in_o this_o life_n expect_v it_o 9_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o see_v god_n substance_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n but_o as_o man_n nature_n can_v apprehend_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o no_o create_a understanding_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o god_n the_o understanding_n may_v come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o intellectual_a part_n shall_v comprehend_v god_n see_v he_o be_v infinite_a to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o intelligence_n create_v be_v finite_a how_o then_o can_v that_o which_o be_v finite_a comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a yea_o even_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v not_o comprehend_v god_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o power_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o which_o be_v high_o than_o the_o object_n but_o god_n be_v high_a than_o the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n ergo_fw-la again_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o defect_n in_o itself_o as_o darkness_n and_o shadow_a place_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o god_n be_v invisible_a sect_n 5._o obj._n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 24._o 9_o 10._o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o deut._n 34._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v moses_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v he_o face_n to_o face_n viz._n as_o man_n may_v know_v one_o another_o by_o their_o countenance_n ans_fw-fr they_o see_v god_n not_o in_o his_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n essence_n the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v not_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a
thereof_o although_o he_o know_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n sect_n 3._o now_o see_v they_o thus_o fail_v in_o their_o foundation_n what_o can_v be_v infirm_a the_o papist_n foundation_n infirm_a expect_v concern_v their_o build_n see_v they_o fail_v in_o their_o principle_n what_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o their_o consequence_n see_v they_o fail_v in_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n how_o far_o will_v their_o lord_n god_n come_v short_a to_o justify_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o triple_a crown_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pontifical_a vestment_n be_v far_o more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage-player_n then_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o wonder_v what_o scripture_n he_o have_v for_o the_o wear_n of_o such_o like_a toy_n unless_o as_o i_o say_v he_o derive_v they_o from_o aaron_n garment_n which_o the_o most_o ignorant_a know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o abolish_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o anti-christ_n of_o rome_n very_o well_o know_v but_o where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o a_o triple_a crown_n which_o peter_n wear_v he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o foppery_n as_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o peter_n church_n and_o that_o silvester_n show_v it_o to_o constantine_n which_o he_o say_v peter_n use_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n viz._n that_o christ_n high-priest_n may_v wear_v that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n do_v wear_v sect_n 8._o now_o who_o that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v that_o peter_n do_v wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n of_o gold_n who_o have_v not_o sometime_o a_o penny_n in_o his_o purse_n act._n 3._o 6._o as_o also_o in_o that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n apostle_n the_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n i_o blush_v therefore_o to_o see_v man_n so_o stupid_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v such_o worldly_a pomp_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o poverty_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n their_o crown_n and_o suffering_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o crown_n it_o have_v rather_o belong_v to_o paul_n than_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o of_o the_o circumcision_n again_o if_o that_o be_v peter_n triple_a crown_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n why_o do_v his_o holiness_n refuse_v to_o wear_v it_o but_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o a_o massy_a triple_a crown_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o as_o for_o aaron_n crown_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o temporal_a thing_n do_v not_o prefigure_v temporal_a one_o triple_a crown_n another_o but_o that_o outward_a crown_n do_v shadow_n forth_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n sect_n 9_o let_v all_o the_o world_n therefore_o take_v notice_n what_o subtle_a and_o devilish_a subtlety_n the_o pope_n subtlety_n invention_n this_o instrument_n of_o satan_n use_v that_o he_o may_v still_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o his_o bend_n he_o term_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n which_o his_o clawback_n say_v he_o assume_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a humility_n which_o he_o cunning_o â—â—sinuateth_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 20._o 26._o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o end_n but_o it_o will_v speedy_o appear_v that_o like_o another_o câ—iphas_n he_o profici_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v very_o sudden_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n indeed_o as_o canaan_n be_v yea_o and_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o again_o his_o insolency_n be_v intolerable_a in_o that_o he_o think_v scorn_n to_o be_v reprove_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v send_v ten_o thousand_o soul_n to_o hell_n yet_o none_o must_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o sect_n 6._o object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o reprove_v he_o see_v he_o can_v err_v answ_n the_o pope_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o aaron_n who_o err_v by_o err_v the_o pope_n â—â—rre_o inferior_a to_o aaron_n or_o peter_n who_o err_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o though_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o moses_n yet_o do_v moses_n open_o reprove_v he_o at_o the_o least_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o peter_n who_o err_v in_o deny_v his_o master_n mark_v 14._o 68_o 70._o 71._o as_o also_o by_o dissimulation_n whereof_o he_o be_v open_o reprove_v by_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n his_o unparallelled_a presumption_n appear_v also_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n yea_o to_o have_v god_n at_o his_o command_n for_o in_o case_n a_o man_n sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o he_o forgive_v he_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o his_o holiness_n do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v remit_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o pope_n holiness_n have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o god_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o force_v the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o a_o composition_n as_o do_v his_o brother_n judas_n by_o a_o quid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a man_n at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o have_v also_o get_v god_n upon_o the_o hip_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v forget_v the_o say_n of_o his_o cousin_n german_n the_o scribe_n end_n pharisees_n mark_v 2._o 7._o which_o may_v very_o just_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o viz._n why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o blaspheme_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o sect_n 11._o object_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o absolve_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr absolution_n impli_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o authority_n sinâ—_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sinâ—_n remission_n only_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n wherefore_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v permit_v to_o man_n but_o the_o former_a only_o to_o god_n for_o if_o man_n can_v forgive_v we_o need_v not_o ask_v pardon_n from_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n forgive_v another_o sin_n who_o can_v forgive_v his_o own_o true_a they_o may_v absolve_v by_o preach_v sin_n in_o general_a but_o not_o apply_v their_o absolution_n to_o particular_a man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o repentance_n be_v sound_a or_o hollow_a for_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o able_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n mark_v 2._o 7._o chap._n vii_o the_o seven_o chapter_n treat_v of_o transubstantiation_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o sect_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o be_v their_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o bloâ—d_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v conversans_fw-la hear_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v yea_o that_o they_o eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o gnash_v his_o very_a bone_n in_o their_o tooth_n like_v so_o many_o cannibal_n or_o man-â—aters_a and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o the_o mere_a accident_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v substantial_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o under_o each_o kind_n and_o under_o every_o part_n of_o each_o kind_n whole_a christ_n be_v comprise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whilst_o it_o be_v take_v but_o before_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o consecrate_a piece_n reserve_v and_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o all_o communicant_n both_o bad_a and_o good_a do_v eat_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n obj._n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o and_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o
last_o day_n as_o also_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o joh._n 6._o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o ans_fw-fr the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n neither_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n the_o wicked_a neither_o eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v by_o christ_n which_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o give_v such_o of_o they_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v yet_o keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o branch_v the_o argument_n into_o these_o three_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 2._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 3._o who_o they_o be_v that_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sect_n 2._o what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v bernard_n term_v be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v it_o canalis_fw-la grati_fw-la &_o lavacrum_fw-la anime_fw-mi the_o cunduit_n of_o graâ—â—_n and_o the_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v consecrate_v and_o sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n viz._n the_o visible_a substance_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o be_v redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n that_o like_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v inisâ—iated_v into_o the_o church_n so_o by_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n we_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o life_n into_o which_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o through_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o 1._o the_o signification_n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o 3._o the_o effect_n now_o the_o signification_n be_v place_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o matter_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n be_v mean_v redemption_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n obtain_v by_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o second_o circumstance_n the_o great_a controversy_n will_v fall_v by_o course_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o viz._n whether_o or_o no_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v so_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o popeling_n seem_v to_o be_v confident_a of_o according_a to_o the_o former_a expression_n deliver_v sect_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a spiritual_o when_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o when_o spiritual_o there_o be_v a_o way_n discover_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v when_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o when_o spiritual_o for_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o foul_a and_o wicked_a act_n that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o in_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n former_o express_v in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o foul_a and_o wicked_a act_n it_o be_v therefore_o figurative_o speak_v now_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o save_v he_o that_o believe_v joh._n 6._o 47._o for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v joh._n 6._o 63._o neither_o be_v it_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n that_o can_v save_v a_o receiver_n of_o it_o for_o judas_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n receive_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o we_o receive_v profit_n by_o and_o not_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o his_o bodily_a presence_n there_o that_o will_v not_o damn_v we_o but_o it_o be_v his_o absence_n out_o of_o our_o heartâ—_n which_o bring_v damnation_n sect_n 4._o this_o sacrament_n then_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v spiritual_o coâ—poâ—alâ—â—ood_a the_o soul_n can_v 〈◊〉_d use_v wiâ—h_o coâ—poâ—alâ—â—ood_a discern_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o souâ—e_n upon_o earth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delectation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o corporal_a food_n such_o as_o they_o will_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o see_v that_o all_o corporal_a food_n be_v digest_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o so_o cast_v oâ—t_v into_o the_o draughâ—_n i_o blush_v to_o think_v of_o their_o audacious_a blaspheâ—â—â—s_n who_o doubtless_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o if_o they_o eat_v he_o carnal_o that_o they_o do_v also_o expel_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v other_o meat_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o any_o christian_n to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o express_v and_o vindicate_v and_o it_o may_v very_o â—ell_v be_v think_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v â—â—y_o scrupulous_a to_o have_v drink_v christ_n very_a blood_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o own_o decree_n aâ—â—_n 15._o 29._o if_o they_o have_v understand_v he_o in_o that_o gross_a sense_n which_o these_o papist_n do_v agâ—in_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v examine_v as_o spiritual_a sense_n scripture_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sense_n man_n and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o in_o the_o sixti_v verse_n of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n who_o be_v say_v to_o murmurâ—_n at_o his_o say_n answer_v they_o thus_o by_o expound_v of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 63._o ver_fw-la you_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o â—atâ—_n this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n in_o my_o urine_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v quicken_v you_o otherwise_o it_o profiâ—eth_v nothing_o sect_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o exod._n 12._o 11._o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n signify_v the_o â—â—gne_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o also_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n gen._n 17._o 11._o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o iâ—_n then_o as_o neither_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n itself_o nor_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o weak_o infer_v by_o these_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 26._o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n exhort_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o if_o then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o his_o absolute_a death_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v christ_n be_v real_o sâ—aine_a and_o crucify_v at_o every_o sacrament_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o
sometime_o be_v disobedient_a ans_fw-fr those_o imagination_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o luk._n 16._o 26._o again_o hell_n be_v thus_o describe_v where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_v 9_o 45._o the_o worm_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v torment_v the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o that_o place_n in_o peter_n or_o the_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n for_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a in_o his_o spiâ—â—â—_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_o fore_o by_o the_o word_n soul_n or_o spirit_n they_o true_o understand_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o preach_v to_o noah_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v preach_v in_o hell_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o and_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 3._o the_o apostle_n only_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a but_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o christ_n 4._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o resceptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o prison_n sect_n 13._o object_n to_o proceed_v where_o we_o leave_v god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n ans_fw-fr that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n be_v almighty_a why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a for_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v as_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v restore_v virginity_n be_v once_o violate_v he_o can_v sin_v because_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a above_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v no_o will_n or_o pleasure_n to_o make_v his_o son_n a_o liar_n or_o to_o make_v his_o scripture_n false_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o they_o allege_v that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n may_v make_v christ_n body_n in_o many_o place_n but_o they_o forget_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o obj._n god_n work_v by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v do_v it_o though_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v ans_fw-fr as_o before_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n do_v heal_v many_o act._n 5._o 15._o and_o yet_o the_o shadow_n be_v not_o peter_n own_o person_n we_o read_v also_o that_o napkin_n and_o handkerchief_n be_v carry_v from_o paul_n to_o many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o health_n act._n 19_o 12._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n body_n have_v be_v actual_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o they_o which_o be_v disease_v or_o possess_v with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n so_o that_o these_o their_o assertion_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v against_o they_o all_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n by_o his_o grace_n providence_n and_o divine_a nature_n his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dye_v rise_v for_o we_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o go_v away_o by_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n he_o stay_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n but_o he_o depart_v not_o hence_o in_o his_o majesty_n again_o to_o show_v the_o unmesurablenesse_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o how_o can_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o be_v local_a and_o very_a man_n and_o how_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o very_a god_n sect_n 14._o against_o the_o reservation_n of_o relic_n in_o the_o sacrament_n obj._n have_v thus_o as_o i_o conceive_v manifest_v their_o error_n aforesaid_a i_o shall_v say_v something_o concern_v their_o superstitious_a reservation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o god_n command_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v a_o gomer_n of_o manna_n exod._n 13._o 32._o to_o evidence_n to_o their_o posterity_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o so_o many_o year_n ans_fw-fr that_o relic_n be_v a_o holy_a relic_n keep_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v but_o to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o benefit_n in_o feed_v of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o relic_n do_v offend_v against_o all_o these_o rule_n as_o 1._o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o adoration_n and_o not_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o any_o benefit_n 3._o the_o manna_n which_o putrify_v be_v one_o day_n keep_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 16._o 20._o endure_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o his_o appointment_n but_o popish_a relic_n be_v not_o preserve_v from_o putrify_v therefore_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v they_o so_o to_o be_v keep_v 4._o god_n command_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n shall_v be_v reserve_v until_o the_o morning_n which_o doubtless_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o superstition_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v adore_v and_o abuse_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n may_v also_o reprove_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o do_v reserve_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o saint_n carry_v they_o about_o to_o sick_a folk_n as_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n obj._n joseph_n bone_n be_v carry_v from_o egypt_n to_o cannon_n gen._n 50._o 26._o ergo_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v preserve_v ans_fw-fr joseph_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o coffin_n they_o do_v not_o rake_v out_o his_o ush_n and_o take_v his_o bone_n and_o carry_v they_o about_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o do_v by_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v their_o body_n and_o in_o that_o joseph_n desire_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o scripture_n direct_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o have_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_v that_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o joseph_n have_v former_o say_v in_o these_o word_n god_n shall_v sure_o visit_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v carry_v my_o bone_n hence_o gen._n â—0_n 25._o sect_n 15._o against_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v to_o the_o sacrament_n a_o word_n also_o as_o touch_v the_o gesture_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n where_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v administer_v as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o christ_n lean_v upon_o john_n breast_n at_o supper_n which_o be_v imitate_v now_o by_o the_o irish_a but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sit_v be_v a_o accustom_a gesture_n among_o we_o at_o our_o ordinary_a supper_n therefore_o sit_v be_v a_o gesture_n most_o stress_n for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d again_o some_o church_n use_v the_o posture_n of_o stand_v as_o well_o as_o sit_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n kneet_v at_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o to_o do_v be_v direct_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o may_v thus_o appear_v for_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o act_n or_o desort_v a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o popery_n but_o such_o be_v their_o kneel_v ergo_fw-la 2._o to_o worship_v christ_n manhood_n as_o present_v when_o it_o be_v absent_a be_v idolatry_n but_o christ_n local_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v
sin_n of_o another_o which_o can_v forgive_v his_o own_o as_o in_o example_n if_o peter_n have_v the_o power_n to_o have_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o have_v weep_v and_o repent_v for_o his_o own_o or_o of_o who_o need_v he_o to_o have_v ask_v pardon_n see_v he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o they_o expound_v the_o text_n mat._n 16._o 19_o and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o if_o god_n will_v forgive_v sin_n he_o can_v not_o without_o peter_n consent_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n as_o they_o also_o say_v in_o power_n and_o holiness_n sect_n 5._o from_o whence_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o popery_n spring_v and_o be_v continue_v and_o from_o hence_o spring_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o papacy_n threaten_v the_o laity_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n by_o withhold_a from_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v such_o and_o such_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n build_v such_o a_o monastery_n abbey_n nunnery_n cathedral_n and_o what_o not_o which_o they_o please_v as_o also_o give_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o of_o their_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v to_o live_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v incur_v his_o holiness_n displeasure_n who_o have_v power_n either_o to_o damn_v or_o save_v they_o by_o which_o juggle_v we_o have_v have_v all_o the_o popish_a building_n erect_v which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o if_o his_o holiness_n command_v it_o must_v be_v accomplish_v in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o a_o worse_a turn_n which_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o hinder_v if_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n pleasure_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o laiety_n bring_v poor_a and_o the_o clergy_n rich_a engross_a by_o this_o mean_n into_o their_o hand_n even_o the_o very_a fat_a of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o they_o that_o observe_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o religious_a house_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v situate_v but_o have_v peter_n have_v that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v as_o peter_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n any_o more_o than_o paul_n do_v peter_n his_o successor_n doubtless_o paul_n dare_v not_o have_v gainsayed_n he_o as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v gal._n 2._o 11._o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v damn_v he_o as_o also_o by_o this_o mean_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a than_o another_o in_o power_n which_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o peter_n have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o peter_n pronounce_v absolution_n to_o any_o man_n so_o that_o absolution_n and_o purgatory_n be_v the_o pope_n steward_n to_o gather_v in_o his_o revenue_n or_o imposition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o simple_a stupid_a tenant_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v now_o have_v more_o wit_n or_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v any_o long_o cheat_v by_o he_o or_o enthral_v in_o his_o tyrannical_a and_o anti-christian_n kingdom_n chap._n ix_o treat_v of_o theîr_n superstitious_a merit_v by_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes_n 2._o 8_o who_o speaking_z concern_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o also_o show_v that_o grace_n and_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o no_o more_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n or_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o be_v attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n to_o himself_o but_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n mercy_n which_o reason_n be_v sure_o of_o power_n to_o convince_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n to_o pardon_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o as_o also_o that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n bind_a servant_n and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o do_v our_o best_a and_o even_o then_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17._o 10._o god_n therefore_o crow_v our_o good_a work_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n then_o our_o deserve_n who_o mercy_n be_v see_v in_o his_o gracious_a promise_v and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o faithful_a perform_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n in_o call_v we_o before_o we_o can_v any_o way_n be_v prepare_v thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o fitness_n aptness_n or_o congruity_n in_o our_o nature_n but_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n deut._n 4._o 27._o that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v their_o father_n therefore_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o sect_n 2._o no_o preparation_n in_o a_o man_n nature_n to_o his_o call_n it_o do_v also_o plain_o appear_v that_o god_n love_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n for_o the_o choice_n and_o call_n of_o abraham_n in_o regard_n that_o terah_n his_o father_n be_v a_o idolater_n under_o who_o abraham_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n infect_v that_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o what_o preparation_n can_v there_o be_v then_o in_o abraham_n or_o provocation_n as_o in_o himself_o to_o his_o call_n neither_o be_v the_o beginning_n only_o of_o god_n favour_n to_o abraham_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o by_o merit_n for_o jacob_n be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n say_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n or_o that_o none_o of_o god_n grace_n first_o or_o last_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o worthiness_n so_o then_o where_o the_o lord_n find_v his_o servant_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a he_o will_v increase_v they_o with_o further_a grace_n not_o merit_v by_o their_o obedience_n but_o add_v in_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n to_o grace_n the_o foresight_n of_o obedience_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n crown_v the_o faithful_a service_n of_o his_o child_n for_o otherwise_o if_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v weigh_v in_o itself_o it_o deserve_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o i_o hope_v will_v the_o popish_a clergy_n plead_v any_o long_o for_o such_o foppery_n as_o to_o say_v that_o abraham_n faith_n godliness_n and_o obedience_n be_v acause_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o they_o great_a favour_n as_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v once_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o servant_n do_v for_o ever_o love_v they_o add_v grace_n upon_o grace_n until_o he_o have_v accomplish_v their_o salvation_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n bestwork_n we_o offend_v in_o ouâ—_n bestwork_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a rage_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n present_v their_o supplication_n for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n sake_n dan._n 9_o 8._o and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o our_o best_a service_n we_o be_v far_o from_o merit_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n nor_o yet_o all_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o reward_n beyond_o our_o desert_n and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v merit_v much_o less_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o if_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o for_o our_o own_o particular_n how_o much_o less_o for_o other_o sect_n 3._o against_o election_n by_o work_n foresee_v 1_o inst_z again_o that_o god_n have_v not_o elect_v or_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o for_o good_a work_v foresee_v in_o they_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o simeon_n and_o levi_n who_o be_v two_o father_n in_o israel_n the_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n choose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o virtue_n or_o
faith_n miracle_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v work_v miracle_n and_o remove_v mountain_n 3._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o historical_a faith_n which_o believe_v faith_n the_o historical_a faith_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n power_n judgement_n and_o reward_v of_o the_o righteous_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o own_o expression_n as_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 7._o in_o which_o expression_n the_o devil_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o god_n as_o also_o mat._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o also_o mat._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n justice_n as_o also_o job_n 1._o 9_o where_o satan_n say_v do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o haste_v thou_o not_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o righteous_a 4._o the_o faith_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o justify_n faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n faith_n the_o justify_v faith_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o gal._n 2._o 20._o viz._n in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o particular_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v â—_z the_o difference_n of_o these_o â—_z these_o the_o 1._o apprehend_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n his_o power_n 3._o the_o historical_a faith_n his_o truth_n and_o 4._o namely_o the_o justify_v faith_n his_o mercy_n sect_n 5._o these_o faith_n not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n obj._n these_o four_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o property_n which_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n ans_fw-fr if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o which_o have_v the_o one_o to_o have_v the_o other_o and_o so_o devil_n also_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v shall_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n and_o as_o to_o that_o you_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o law_n distinguish_v the_o law_n distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v more_o large_o either_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o luk._n 16._o 17._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v so_o joh._n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o testimony_n be_v find_v in_o psal_n 35._o 19_o or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v name_v together_o mat._n 7._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n sometime_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o now_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v general_o either_o for_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n both_o contain_v and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 1._o 7._o and_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 15._o but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v strict_o law_n justify_v faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n take_v for_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n so_o we_o deny_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v sect_n 6._o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v by_o grace_n the_o first_o the_o apostle_n testify_v where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o the_o other_o also_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 24._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n above_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a than_o all_o man_n shoule_fw-mi have_v faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o faith_n then_o in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v effect_n they_o differ_v in_o effect_n divers_a for_o the_o one_o work_v fear_n and_o the_o other_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o thus_o then_o the_o argument_n stand_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o contrary_a thing_n of_o life_n and_o death_n peace_n and_o terror_n love_n and_o fear_n for_o a_o fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o salt_n water_n and_o sweet_a jam._n 3._o 12._o but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o dread_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n ergo_fw-la not_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v all_o these_o 3._o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o give_v a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v it_o the_o law_n do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n faith_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n heal_v they_o the_o law_n revive_v sin_n without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a rom._n 7._o 8._o but_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o same_o can_v make_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o revive_v sin_n the_o law_n do_v the_o one_o therefore_o not_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o preacher_n publisher_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v divers_a the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 17._o but_o if_o justify_v faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n than_o grace_n also_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o scripture_n false_a 5._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v divers_a the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o work_v moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v sure_o live_v thereby_o rom._n 10._o 5._o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o work_v but_o believe_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 5._o if_o then_o faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v shall_v also_o be_v a_o work_n
of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o wise_a man_n also_o say_v man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v he_o then_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o again_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o lamen_n 3._o 37._o as_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o matth._n 10._o 19_o it_o be_v also_o say_v exod._n 31._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n call_v by_o name_n bezaleell_o the_o son_n of_o uzzi_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z etc._n etc._n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o if_o humane_a art_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n how_o much_o more_o have_v man_n no_o activity_n at_o all_o in_o divine_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n this_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n in_o divine_a thing_n sect_n 4._o why_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n object_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v that_o precept_n to_o adam_n ans_fw-fr for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a that_o adam_n abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v show_v his_o humanity_n to_o his_o creator_n obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n but_o unto_o the_o disobedient_a and_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o a_o law_n ans_fw-fr the_o law_n in_o two_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o just_a man_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o negative_a precept_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n to_o return_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o the_o just_a man_n have_v need_v of_o a_o law_n and_o so_o have_v adam_n 2._o a_o just_a man_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n which_o iâ—_n the_o speak_n or_o live_a law_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o do_v good_a work_n but_o evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n so_o long_o as_o adam_n live_v in_o his_o integrity_n the_o punishment_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v he_o not_o obi._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v that_o precept_n to_o adam_n which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o keep_v ans_fw-fr i_o have_v answer_v former_o but_o further_o god_n give_v he_o a_o law_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v not_o then_o god_n fault_n that_o give_v he_o freewill_n but_o his_o own_o that_o abuse_v that_o gift_n obi._n why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o abstain_v from_o transgress_v that_o precept_n ans_fw-fr god_n can_v have_v give_v he_o such_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n sin_v why_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v adam_n from_o sin_v shall_v leave_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o freewill_n and_o not_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o albeit_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v man_n transgression_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o withhold_v the_o precept_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v neither_o have_v make_v angel_n nor_o man_n because_o he_o foresee_v that_o some_o of_o both_o shall_v be_v reprobate_n as_o also_o god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v his_o write_a word_n because_o many_o heretic_n do_v pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o therefore_o god_n foresee_v man_n transgression_n so_o likewise_o he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a as_o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o in_o send_v christ_n to_o restore_v what_o man_n have_v lose_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n foresight_n of_o adam_n transgression_n he_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v to_o charge_n adam_n with_o this_o commandment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o he_o do_v foresee_v shall_v ensue_v by_o it_o chap._n xii_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n sect_n 1._o objection_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o first_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v cor._n 15._o 22._o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o be_v dead_a even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n ans_fw-fr to_o clear_v that_o and_o other_o text_n of_o sin_n all_o man_n kind_a câ—â—pable_a of_o original_a sin_n scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o interpretation_n it_o be_v requisite_a first_o to_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o mankind_n be_v involve_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n transgression_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v with_o more_o ease_n discover_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v extend_v itself_o sect_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o first_o that_o all_o mankind_n become_v culpable_a of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v most_o certain_a witness_n david_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51._o 5._o from_o which_o text_n as_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n as_o also_o since_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n past_a viz._n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n intimate_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n viz._n by_o the_o thing_n do_v do_v not_o cleanse_v we_o though_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o original_a sin_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o be_v only_o do_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confirm_v grace_n exit_fw-la opera_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o thing_n do_v the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o 19_o where_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o gen._n 8._o 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o imagination_n purpose_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o continual_o or_o from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n chap._n 5._o now_o in_o those_o place_n i_o have_v name_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v or_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v mean_v passive_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v good_a because_o god_n create_v nothing_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o actual_o for_o that_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n imagine_v or_o frame_v itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o imagination_n or_o frame_v of_o the_o thought_n it_o be_v that_o actionsâ—â—i_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o thâ—_n heart_n nor_o evil_a but_o the_o actionsâ—â—i_fw-la which_o be_v esteem_v evil_a wherefore_o that_o place_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o profane_a person_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a for_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v good_a the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evil_a quality_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n
and_o have_v also_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o answer_v thus_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o simple_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o baptism_n original_a sin_n not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n it_o be_v take_v away_o formal_o but_o not_o material_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o original_a sin_n as_o first_o the_o disagreement_n and_o repugnancy_n it_o have_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o latter_a way_n original_a â—â—â—_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o original_a â—â—â—_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o release_v in_o baptism_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v rom._n 8._o 33._o but_o the_o other_o remain_v still_o in_o god_n child_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o remain_v and_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_n and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n to_o make_v its_o will_n their_o law_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o sect_n 6._o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n obj._n you_o will_v sure_o confess_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v to_o stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o unblamable_a as_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n she_o be_v also_o make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n for_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n in_o her_o song_n luk._n 1._o 47._o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o if_o all_o than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o scripture_n also_o discover_v divers_a infirmity_n mary_n divers_a infirmity_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o virigine_fw-la mary_n as_o luk._n 2._o 48._o in_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n who_o she_o have_v former_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v her_o saviour_n 2._o her_o interrupt_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n mat._n 12._o 46._o 3._o in_o her_o prescribe_v a_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o show_v a_o miracle_n for_o which_o she_o procure_v a_o rebuke_n from_o he_o joh._n 2._o 2._o upon_o which_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n describe_v her_o infirmity_n we_o infer_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n sin_n as_o other_o be_v and_o christ_n only_o be_v exempt_v of_o who_o only_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o like_a sort_n tempt_v and_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o chap._n xiii_o treat_v of_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n sect_n 1._o objection_n though_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n or_o at_o the_o most_o partly_o mortal_a and_o partly_o venial_a for_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v without_o reason_n than_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o when_o they_o be_v reasonable_o require_v it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n ans_fw-fr the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v understand_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n thereof_o be_v mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o make_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 23._o that_o be_v of_o all_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v true_a through_o god_n grace_n noâ—_n hoâ—_n sinâ—_n be_v venial_a and_o noâ—_n all_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o no_o concupiscence_n be_v mortal_a otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a covit_v of_o any_o other_o man_n thing_n for_o reason_n â—s_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o which_o be_v all_o concupiscence_n therefore_o the_o covet_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n mortal_a sect_n 2._o no_o worthiness_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o ourselves_o from_o any_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o right_o understand_v ourselves_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n to_o justify_v or_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n by_o ascribe_v any_o worthiness_n to_o himself_o from_o any_o gift_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v resident_a in_o he_o or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o lessen_v or_o mitigate_v a_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o express_v for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o true_o conceive_v what_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v none_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v little_a or_o venial_a unless_o it_o be_v comparative_o see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o small_a but_o that_o without_o repentance_n be_v able_a to_o sink_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n damnation_n who_o will_v think_v that_o a_o slight_a wound_n which_o give_v a_o sudden_a inlet_n to_o death_n but_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o error_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n they_o be_v most_o dangerous_a both_o for_o their_o frequency_n and_o security_n the_o one_o increase_v they_o to_o a_o large_a heap_n and_o the_o other_o so_o cover_v they_o that_o we_o see_v not_o how_o they_o wrong_v we_o so_o as_o we_o see_v the_o rain_n that_o fall_v in_o small_a drop_n moisten_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o more_o slimy_a and_o dirty_a than_o a_o shower_n which_o descend_v violent_o which_o wash_v away_o but_o sink_v not_o in_o and_o as_o the_o small_a letter_n be_v more_o hartfull_a to_o the_o sight_n than_o they_o that_o be_v write_v with_o a_o text_n pen_n so_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v esteem_v as_o small_a and_o venial_a and_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o may_v soon_o prove_v our_o fatal_a overthrow_n and_o for_o the_o better_a progress_n in_o this_o question_n we_o will_v observe_v sin_n three_o degree_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o degree_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v three_o viz._n appetitus_n assentio_fw-la &_o actio_fw-la the_o appetite_n or_o first_o desire_n 2._o the_o perfect_a assent_n 3._o the_o action_n now_o the_o very_a appetite_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o moral_a precept_n although_o it_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o desire_n if_o it_o do_v but_o tickle_v we_o with_o a_o delight_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o guilty_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 28._o where_o if_o we_o observe_v our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o look_v and_o lu_v but_o he_o that_o look_v to_o lust_n that_o be_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n as_o a_o object_n to_o kindle_v or_o set_v a_o edge_n to_o his_o lust_n or_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n which_o instance_n suit_v with_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o appetite_n and_o not_o within_o forbid_v all_o concupiscence_n forbid_v the_o bound_n of_o consent_n or_o action_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v yea_o that_o which_o have_v the_o least_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n though_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v sect_n 3._o concupiscence_n of_o two_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a obi._n be_v those_o thought_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v count_v as_o sin_v before_o god_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o concupiscence_n and_o desire_n sort_n good_a concupiscence_n of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v either_o good_a concupiscence_n or_o bad_a the_o good_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o
day_n of_o the_o week_n instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v three_o most_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v make_v appear_v that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v thereto_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v warrant_v and_o so_o declare_v and_o testify_v in_o scripture_n act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o revel_v 1._o 10._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n preach_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sabbath_n transfer_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o second_o a_o public_a charitable_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v also_o use_v upon_o sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v set_v down_o sect_n 2._o 2._o and_o further_o that_o this_o day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o god_n divine_a authority_n the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o honour_v that_o day_n with_o do_v show_v as_o one_o have_v collect_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o manna_n first_o rain_v upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n christ_n be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n wherein_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o five_o leaf_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v 5000._o man_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a enter_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 3._o this_o reason_n also_o may_v persuade_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sanctify_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o sanctify_v by_o his_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n before_o it_o can_v be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o lord_n day_n than_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n may_v constitute_v another_o day_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n which_o can_v be_v admit_v the_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o seven_o be_v special_o direct_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a obj._n the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o galathian_o for_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o prohibit_v the_o observation_n of_o day_n but_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o religion_n place_v in_o the_o day_n and_o necessity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n as_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v that_o day_n unchangeable_a as_o it_o be_v also_o precept_n the_o lord_n day_n observe_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n unto_o they_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o spiritual_a rest_n but_o christian_n now_o keep_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n either_o as_o a_o day_n more_o holy_a in_o itself_o then_o other_o or_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o only_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n sake_n because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o certain_a day_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v not_o abolish_v viz._n the_o four_o commandment_n sect_n 3._o against_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n obj._n the_o papist_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v for_o sin_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o instance_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o slay_v of_o their_o brethren_n at_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 28._o from_o which_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o levite_n upon_o the_o idolater_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o be_v well_o please_v ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v thereby_o satisfy_v for_o god_n be_v appease_v before_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 19_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o few_o can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n that_o the_o death_n of_o three_o thousand_o shall_v make_v aman_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o and_o beside_o one_o man_n punishment_n can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o no_o more_o than_o one_o man_n faith_n can_v save_v another_o but_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n viz._n his_o own_o faith_n not_o another_o man_n faith_n ergo_fw-la as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v positive_o set_v down_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v again_o that_o which_o god_n forgive_v he_o perfect_o pardon_v jer._n 31._o 34._o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o with_o ezek._n 18._o 22._o his_o transgression_n shall_v be_v mention_v no_o more_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reserve_v the_o fall_n be_v pardon_v sin_n shall_v be_v remember_v after_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n i_o have_v name_v obi_n adam_n and_o eve_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o both_o receive_v punishment_n numb_a 14._o 20._o god_n at_o moses_n request_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o murmurer_n yet_o all_o their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ans_fw-fr that_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v already_o upon_o their_o repentance_n remit_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o those_o chastisement_n which_o folfow_v sin_n correction_n many_o time_n rather_o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o then_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o other_o example_n give_v in_o instance_n be_v rather_o correction_n for_o their_o own_o emendation_n or_o example_n of_o other_o than_o punishment_n for_o sin_n for_o if_o sin_n shall_v be_v direct_o punish_v it_o shall_v never_o have_v temporal_a but_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a admonition_n for_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o chastise_v those_o which_o have_v offend_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o commit_v not_o the_o like_a again_o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v 2._o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v warn_v that_o they_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o like_a as_o the_o correction_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v for_o the_o admonition_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o posterity_n 3._o that_o man_n feel_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o their_o due_a correction_n may_v fly_v unto_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o adam_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o his_o transgression_n have_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v he_o sect_n 4._o why_o god_n punish_v the_o creature_n which_o have_v not_o offend_v obj._n how_o can_v it_o then_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n see_v they_o have_v not_o offend_v as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n reserve_v only_o a_o few_o to_o preserve_v seed_n ans_fw-fr see_v the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n use_n therefore_o when_o man_n be_v take_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o 2._o like_a as_o when_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o member_n die_v so_o together_o with_o man_n the_o creature_n over_o which_o he_o have_v power_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o he_o but_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o like_a precedent_n of_o achan_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o hereby_o the_o
so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n harden_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o mollifi_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v use_v a_o great_a patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o sinner_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o thereby_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o great_a malice_n and_o frowardness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a and_o bounteous_a mercy_n 2._o by_o this_o god_n judgement_n appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a when_o he_o punish_v the_o hard-hearted_a and_o incorrigable_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n 3._o by_o this_o also_o god_n teach_v his_o child_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o long_o suffer_v one_o towards_o another_o 4._o this_o patience_n of_o god_n though_o some_o abuse_v it_o yet_o other_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o their_o hard_a heart_n be_v mollify_v for_o though_o pharaoh_n heart_n by_o god_n spare_v of_o he_o become_v more_o obstinate_a yet_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o length_n by_o the_o lord_n lenity_n goodness_n and_o fatherly_a correction_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o and_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n 5._o though_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a shall_v reap_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a patience_n yet_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n be_v thereby_o call_v and_o bring_v to_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v of_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v i_o receive_v unto_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o who_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v believe_v on_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o author_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o god_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a stroke_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n then_o by_o connivance_n and_o long_a animity_n towards_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o also_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o grace_n by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n heart_n subtrahendo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la by_o withdraw_a his_o grace_n god_n say_v they_o give_v man_n over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n to_o blind_v etc._n etc._n not_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o proceed_v of_o man_n malice_n but_o because_o whilst_o god_n do_v just_o forsake_v man_n these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n therefore_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v not_o mollify_v and_o blind_v they_o who_o he_o will_v not_o illuminate_v sect_n 6._o obj._n wherein_o consist_v the_o blind_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n ans_fw-fr in_o two_o thing_n as_o 1._o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n adhere_v thing_n hardness_n of_o heart_n impli_v 2_o thing_n unto_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o 2._o in_o subtraction_n of_o grace_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o illuminate_v to_o see_v god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o duration_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o another_o interpret_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v occasionalliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n as_o when_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n by_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v do_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o sin_n 1._o for_o as_o all_o thing_n viz._n prosperity_n adversity_n life_n death_n fullness_n want_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v work_n together_o unto_o good_a to_o wicked_a all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o for_o evil_a to_o the_o wicked_a they_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v rom._n 8._o 28._o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n fall_v out_o unto_o the_o worst_a unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a and_o so_o the_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o faith_n but_o pharaoh_n by_o his_o own_o malice_n be_v thereby_o harden_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v whereby_o the_o wicked_a do_v harden_v the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n by_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v harden_v also_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v harden_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n as_o first_o either_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o by_o stir_v their_o affection_n as_o of_o anger_n fear_v hope_v desire_v which_o they_o by_o their_o corruption_n turn_v to_o evil_n 2._o on_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v about_o they_o as_o admonition_n correction_n mercy_n benefit_n which_o also_o they_o ungrateful_o abuse_v 3._o or_o they_o be_v thing_n external_a or_o without_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o such_o like_a whereby_o their_o hard_a heart_n be_v pollute_v puff_v up_o and_o swell_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a of_o themselves_o they_o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n pervert_v unto_o their_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v heart_n the_o wicked_a pervert_v their_o own_o heart_n of_o some_o which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o show_v that_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o hïm_n all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 8._o pharaoh_n also_o be_v harden_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n the_o plague_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v show_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o wonder_n because_o he_o see_v the_o magician_n can_v do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o plague_n because_o they_o touch_v not_o he_o but_o happen_v without_o they_o come_v not_o also_o at_o once_o but_o with_o some_o intermission_n and_o respite_n between_o and_o because_o he_o see_v they_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o be_v soon_o remove_v therefore_o in_o that_o pharaoh_n have_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n unto_o piety_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v whereby_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a of_o itself_o do_v resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n but_o there_o be_v something_o further_o yet_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o god_n concur_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n sect_n 7._o again_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o declare_v that_o cause_n the_o event_n oft_o time_n take_v for_o the_o cause_n god_n harden_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o event_n be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 17._o 12._o none_o of_o they_o perish_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v here_o the_o scripture_n put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o judas_n do_v not_o perish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o judas_n perish_v be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a instance_n in_o the_o 51._o psal_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o clear_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v but_o david_n do_v not_o sin_n to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n spare_v david_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n over-came_a his_o sin_n and_o yet_o david_n sin_v not_o to_o that_o end_n like_a as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o work_n and_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n simile_n simile_n come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o desi_v from_o work_a he_o shall_v say_v my_o friend_n come_v to_o day_n to_o hinder_v my_o work_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o end_n in_o his_o come_n so_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n why_o deal_v you_o so_o ill_o with_o i_o as_o to_o tell_v the_o man_n yeâ—_n have_v yet_o a_o brother_n gen._n 34._o 6._o whereas_o jacob_n son_n in_o so_o say_v intend_v no_o evil_a or_o hurt_v to_o their_o father_n but_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a also_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n whereas_o simple_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o own_o soul_n neither_o will_v be_v damn_v but_o upon_o their_o commit_n of_o sin_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o soul_n perish_v by_o their_o mean_n as_o if_o they_o hate_v they_o a_o unruly_a patient_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o physician_n
for_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o say_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continu_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o sect_n 6._o but_o though_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v now_o in_o force_n and_o bind_v we_o gospel_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o have_v some_o direction_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v which_o the_o gospel_n effect_v in_o we_o 3._o the_o condition_n be_v unlike_a the_o law_n ty_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o righteâ—â—snesse_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v divers_a the_o law_n work_v terror_n the_o gospel_n peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o law_n strike_v terror_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v afar_o of_o with_o the_o publican_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o other_o contrary_a effect_n for_o it_o comfort_v and_o alure_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o mat._n 11._o 28._o and_o they_o that_o find_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v these_o their_o contrary_a effect_n do_v show_v that_o they_o neither_o understand_v the_o law_n reveal_v sin_n nor_o the_o gospel_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o being_n lex_fw-la timoris_fw-la the_o law_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o other_o lex_fw-la amoris_fw-la the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o these_o two_o law_n have_v also_o a_o threefold_a difference_n viz._n the_o law_n of_o fear_n make_v its_o observer_n servile_a the_o law_n of_o love_n make_v free_a 2._o the_o first_o be_v keep_v by_o constraint_n the_o other_o willing_o 3._o the_o first_o be_v hard_o and_o heavy_a the_o other_o easy_a and_o light_a chap._n v._o treat_v of_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o the_o elect._n sect_n 1._o there_o be_v other_o opinion_n also_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o antinomian_o which_o i_o hope_v be_v but_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v propound_v the_o charge_n which_o they_o be_v accuse_v with_o and_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o obj._n 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v any_o sin_n in_o his_o justify_v once_o which_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o text_n num._n 23._o 21._o 2._o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n never_o so_o grievous_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o it_o much_o less_o do_v he_o chastise_v they_o for_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o a_o releever_n nor_o rule_v for_o he_o to_o walk_v or_o examine_v his_o life_n by_o and_o that_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n as_o for_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n ans_fw-fr as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o that_o god_n do_v not_o will_v not_o nâ—r_n can_v see_v any_o sin_n in_o his_o justify_v child_n i_o answer_v by_o thiâ—_n demand_n viz._n whether_o david_n be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v sanctify_v once_o sin_n david_n do_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o 51._o psalm_n with_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v be_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n himself_o i_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o may_v sin_v grievous_o as_o before_o mention_v now_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o sin_v grievous_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o christ_n to_o i_o be_v a_o paradox_n like_v to_o which_o be_v the_o other_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n so_o fayling_n peter_n and_o other_o repent_v of_o their_o fayling_n to_o do_v for_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n peter_n a_o blasphemer_n in_o weep_v and_o repent_v for_o his_o inconstancy_n mat._n 26._o 75._o now_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o term_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n if_o he_o repent_v of_o they_o be_v manifest_o to_o declare_v themselves_o reprobate_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o only_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n in_o which_o ward_n there_o be_v both_o sin_n confess_v and_o repent_v of_o with_o a_o pardon_n annex_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o repentance_n the_o same_o prophet_n also_o say_v if_o i_o regard_v sin_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n which_o word_n do_v also_o declare_v the_o detestation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o sin_n even_o in_o his_o very_a elect_a as_o also_o rev._n 2._o 16._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n say_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v repentance_n under_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o a_o cor._n 7._o 10._o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o excit_v convert_v to_o repentance_n act._n 2._o 38._o i_o hope_v these_o tenant_n be_v but_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n undeserved_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o if_o there_o he_o any_o such_o i_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o renounce_v such_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o that_o they_o will_v admonition_n a_o admonition_n be_v no_o more_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o hence_o forth_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v a_o word_n say_v solomon_n to_o the_o wise_a be_v enough_o and_o be_v speak_v in_o due_a season_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25._o 11._o chap._n vi_o the_o six_o chapter_n treat_v of_o such_o tenant_n as_o be_v most_o scandalous_o impute_v to_o such_o as_o be_v now_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o nation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o opinionist_n now_o extant_a he_o be_v answer_v as_o follow_v sect_n 1._o object_n first_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o aforesaid_a that_o no_o day_n ought_v day_n several_a tenant_n lay_v down_o and_o answer_v of_o he_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o observation_n of_o day_n be_v not_o simple_o prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la opinion_n cultus_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la but_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o place_v religion_n and_o necessity_n in_o they_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n as_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o day_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v that_o day_n unchangeable_a it_o be_v also_o unto_o they_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o spiritual_a rest_n but_o christian_n now_o keep_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n
evident_a by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v by_o ungodly_a man_n call_v they_o houling_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pâ—aâ—er_n â—â—â—m_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d not_o upon_o i_o when_o they_o houl_v upon_o their_o bed_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v also_o render_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n why_o such_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o so_o that_o carnal_a mind_a man_n pray_v only_o for_o carnal_a thing_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n but_o not_o any_o way_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o spiritual_n that_o be_v the_o further_a thought_n in_o they_o obj._n do_v you_o disallow_v the_o read_n of_o good_a prayer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o godly_a man_n ans_fw-fr no_o for_o by_o read_v such_o prayer_n our_o infirmity_n in_o pray_v use_v how_o set_v fâ—â—ms_n of_o prayer_n mâ—y_v be_v use_v may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o our_o desire_n enlarge_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o not_o to_o present_v such_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o read_v of_o they_o for_o our_o self_n but_o if_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n such_o expression_n be_v present_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o they_o be_v so_o make_v our_o own_o and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v but_o not_o otherwise_o for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o child_n who_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o crave_v a_o courtesy_n of_o his_o father_n write_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o paper_n and_o so_o read_v it_o to_o his_o father_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o come_v to_o peâ—ition_n god_n by_o read_v a_o prayer_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a which_o another_o man_n have_v former_o inunct_v sect_n 9_o obj._n but_o suppose_v he_o invent_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o read_v it_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a read_v to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v ridiculous_a iâ—_n in_o tend_v as_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o act_n of_o read_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o for_o a_o son_n to_o read_v his_o desire_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o before_o he_o hear_v it_o or_o read_v it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n for_o he_o accept_v of_o no_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o his_o own_o spirit_n dictate_v so_o that_o the_o very_o concerve_v of_o a_o petition_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n though_o not_o vocal_o express_v as_o in_o isa_n 65._o 24._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v with_o dan_n 9_o 23._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o god_n stand_v upon_o such_o curiosity_n as_o set_v speech_n be_v or_o print_v paper_n read_v unto_o he_o since_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o petitioner_n before_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o and_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o christian_a can_v but_o from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n say_v with_o the_o publican_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o sinner_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o accept_v with_o god_n then_o to_o read_v the_o most_o learn_a oration_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o invent_v by_o man_n sect_n 10._o obj._n may_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v a_o extemporary_a prayer_n ans_fw-fr though_o they_o can_v hypocresse_n it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o devil_n quote_v scripture_n that_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o justify_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o than_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o do_v full_o appear_v that_o true_a prayer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o contrariwise_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o man_n as_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v among_o carnal_a man_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o although_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v by_o such_o man_n as_o it_o be_v prayer_n the_o title_n common_a fit_o 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o prayer_n likely_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o no_o validity_n to_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o as_o for_o a_o spiritual_a man_n he_o have_v no_o further_a need_n of_o they_o then_o to_o read_v they_o not_o as_o a_o immediate_a prayer_n but_o as_o a_o help_n to_o he_o against_o he_o pray_v and_o therefore_o a_o very_a right_n and_o suitable_a name_n be_v give_v to_o such_o sort_n of_o prayer_n by_o call_v they_o common_a prayer_n as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o be_v indeed_o common_a to_o all_o licentious_a fellow_n who_o be_v so_o accustom_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o their_o priest_n can_v repeat_v they_o although_o they_o be_v three_o quarter_n drink_v and_o yet_o think_v they_o pray_v gallant_o again_o by_o these_o prayer_n the_o godly_a can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a or_o reprobate_a when_o as_o in_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o main_a cognizance_n to_o know_v a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o great_a fervency_n zeal_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o pray_v by_o perceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o put_v such_o word_n into_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o present_a necessity_n but_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o prayer_n it_o can_v comfort_v at_o all_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o one_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o other_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 7._o 14._o sect_n 11._o and_o like_v to_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v their_o homily_n see_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n be_v two_o homily_a against_o â—eading_v oâ—_n homily_a special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o servant_n gift_n for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n so_o also_o in_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n ephe._n 4._o 8._o 12._o act._n 6._o 4._o and_o if_o any_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o endow_v with_o such_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o endow_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o prescribe_v they_o stint_v prayer_n or_o homily_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o care_n love_n and_o bounty_n that_o he_o have_v continual_o show_v unto_o his_o church_n militant_a to_o who_o he_o give_v gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o eph._n 4._o 8._o 12._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o mat._n 28._o 20._o it_o also_o abridge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v only_o say_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o also_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o eph._n 4._o 8._o &_o 6._o 18._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o jud._n ver_fw-la 20._o now_o if_o these_o set_a form_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n than_o prescribe_v god_n will_v only_o be_v worship_v as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v his_o apostle_n have_v show_v themselves_o unfaithful_a or_o insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o who_o never_o leave_v such_o a_o precedent_n or_o commandment_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o or_o please_v to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n exo._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 30._o 9_o psal_n 141._o 2._o &_o 119._o ver_fw-la 113._o 118_o col._n 2._o 23._o rom._n 14._o 23._o heb._n 11._o 6._o &_o 12._o 28_o 29._o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o
before_o the_o law_n man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o then_o begin_v the_o posterity_n of_o godly_a seth_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a caine._n and_o we_o may_v also_o see_v that_o upon_o their_o reunite_a again_o viz._n when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n take_v wife_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o that_o they_o join_v together_o in_o amity_n with_o they_o wicked_a people_n gen._n 6._o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o gen._n 7._o 21._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o example_n we_o may_v see_v how_o high_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v to_o have_v his_o child_n pollute_v by_o mix_v themselves_o by_o friendship_n familiarity_n and_o society_n with_o the_o wicked_a as_o also_o in_o gen._n 12._o 1._o where_o the_o lord_n command_v abraham_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o father_n house_n because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o wean_v from_o his_o father_n false_a worship_n joshua_n 24._o 2._o sect_n 4._o 2._o under_o the_o law_n or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v also_o these_o precedent_n as_o in_o levit._n 20._o 24_o 25_o 26._o where_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n lord_n be_v say_v to_o separate_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o canaanite_n that_o they_o may_v not_o learn_v their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a way_n as_o also_o in_o ezra_n 6._o 21._o where_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a where_o they_o have_v be_v captive_a be_v suffer_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o passove_a the_o prophet_n david_n also_o profess_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o one_o and_o his_o dislike_n to_o the_o other_o psal_n 84._o 10._o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o cantacles_n do_v also_o the_o like_a cant._n 1._o 7._o desire_a christ_n to_o direct_v she_o to_o his_o flock_n we_o have_v also_o a_o evident_a expression_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremiah_n jer._n 15._o 19_o in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o take_v forth_o or_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o spew_v out_o the_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n let_v they_o return_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o to_o they_o from_o which_o place_n we_o have_v as_o strict_a a_o charge_n as_o can_v be_v give_v for_o a_o separation_n and_o not_o to_o adhere_v or_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o we_o acknowledge_v themselves_o penitent_n than_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o they_o and_o not_o otherwise_o sect_n 5._o 3._o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v also_o exclude_v any_o society_n or_o fellowship_n gospel_n uâ—der_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o unless_o as_o former_o as_o be_v conversant_a at_o the_o word_n preach_v etc._n etc._n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o read_v that_o three_o thousand_o soul_n of_o such_o like_a be_v convert_v at_o one_o sermond_n by_o peter_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v then_o of_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 41._o we_o also_o read_v that_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n act._n 19_o 9_o intimate_v a_o division_n as_o to_o divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v they_o by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o shall_v be_v pure_a but_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v learn_v froward_a thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v not_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o communication_n say_v he_o have_v light_n with_o darkness_n righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o beliall_a or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15._o he_o will_v they_o also_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v separate_v ver_fw-la 17._o we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o read_v also_o how_o lot_n fare_v by_o live_v among_o the_o sodomite_n when_o the_o lord_n punish_v they_o gen._n 19_o joseph_n also_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o accompany_v himself_o with_o his_o courtier_n get_v a_o habit_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o accustom_a oath_n viz._n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o 15_o 16._o by_o all_o which_o precedent_n the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o debauch_a russian_n of_o the_o time_n unless_o in_o the_o case_n aforemention_v sect_n 6._o 2._o as_o they_o err_v in_o mix_v the_o profane_a with_o the_o holy_a as_o government_n of_o their_o mixture_n in_o their_o government_n member_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o also_o by_o mix_v the_o government_n whereby_o they_o will_v regulate_v their_o church_n make_v it_o partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o moral_a or_o prudentiall_a partly_o of_o christ_n and_o partly_o politticall_a witness_n mr._n lees_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr_n saltmarsh_n his_o new_a quaree_n page_n 10._o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o disparage_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o ability_n as_o that_o they_o have_v the_o theory_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o not_o the_o practic_n to_o govern_v it_o be_v so_o gather_v now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n even_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o mixture_n christ_n abhort_v such_o mixture_n christ_n to_o mix_v a_o prudentiall_a government_n with_o that_o of_o he_o in_o his_o church_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o also_o in_o call_v it_o a_o vain_a worship_n again_o they_o who_o endeavour_v by_o a_o temporal_a power_n to_o subdue_v the_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a man_n take_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n viz._n mat._n 10._o 13_o 14_o 15._o mark_v 6._o 11._o act._n 13._o 51._o but_o the_o presbiterian_a priest_n do_v endeavour_v by_o such_o a_o power_n to_o covenant_n compulsion_n in_o spiritual_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n suppress_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o aforesaid_a inward_a or_o spiritual_a man_n to_o their_o obedience_n ergo_fw-la they_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o that_o enterprise_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n sect_n 7._o yea_o this_o course_n or_o method_n which_o they_o take_v and_o so_o much_o vindicate_v apostle_n contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v but_o also_o a_o way_n utter_o impossible_a to_o effect_v their_o desire_n as_o will_v plain_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o world_n christ_n kingdom_n compare_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o caesar_n or_o of_o prudens_fw-la together_o as_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a king_n 2._o in_o have_v two_o distinct_a kingdom_n 3._o two_o distinct_a subject_n to_o govern_v 4._o two_o distinct_a power_n to_o rule_v by_o 5._o two_o distinct_a law_n to_o govern_v by_o and_o last_o in_o that_o two_o distinct_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o these_o distinct_a subject_n to_o prove_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v prefix_v and_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a king_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o be_v rational_a 2._o that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v distinct_a our_o saviour_n prove_v joh._n 10._o 26._o where_o he_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o other_o be_v of_o this_o world_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v two_o distinct_a subject_n to_o govern_v will_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17._o 16._o where_o speak_v concern_v his_o disciple_n say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o caesar_n be_v of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v authoritative_a over_o their_o distinct_a subject_n will_v also_o appear_v in_o that_o christ_n rain_v mere_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o his_o subject_n viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v joh._n 10._o 16._o and_o 16._o 27._o but_o caesar_n
or_o judgement_n neither_o to_o punish_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o judgement_n but_o only_o in_o case_n that_o such_o people_n disturb_v the_o church_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v only_o external_a and_o not_o internal_a but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n he_o can_v compel_v the_o inward_a man_n inward_a hide_a or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v christ_n subject_n it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o subdue_v or_o bring_v it_o to_o obedience_n that_o be_v a_o power_n which_o at_o the_o further_a extent_n can_v but_o reach_v to_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o make_v the_o outward_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o as_o thus_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o threaten_a imprisonment_n persecution_n prevail_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v loss_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o like_a may_v so_o far_o terrify_v a_o wicked_a debauch_a fellow_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o swear_v profane_a the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o his_o heart_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o it_o be_v and_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o such_o magistrate_n be_v confound_v that_o establish_v such_o law_n witness_v the_o cavalier_n of_o these_o time_n in_o their_o affection_n extend_v how_o far_o his_o power_n can_v extend_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o cross_v their_o accustom_a revile_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o government_n now_o establish_v in_o this_o nation_n without_o king_n or_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v more_o for_o ave_fw-la then_o good_a will_n their_o affection_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o so_o that_o this_o power_n at_o the_o further_a extent_n yea_o even_o in_o thing_n civil_a can_v only_o make_v a_o man_n seem_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o the_o other_o power_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v what_o the_o other_o can_v only_o compel_v to_o seem_v sect_n 2._o again_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v force_v by_o the_o magistrate_n slavish_a obedience_n force_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o slavish_a be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o obedience_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v which_o can_v possible_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o such_o as_o free_o and_o willing_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v citizen_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n or_o city_n os_fw-la the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o day_n os_fw-la his_o power_n the_o people_n must_v bring_v a_o freewill_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o a_o compulsive_a one_o faith_n than_o which_o procure_v power_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o use_v a_o compulfitory_a power_n obedience_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o these_o scripture_n witness_v viz._n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v go_v and_o compel_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n which_o this_o spiritual_a king_n look_v upon_o and_o regard_v it_o be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v a_o carnal_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n since_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o a_o carnall-minded_n man_n can_v comprehend_v man_n it_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o must_v work_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n yield_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n that_o must_v work_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n to_o the_o bring_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n to_o captivate_v and_o repel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o will_v but_o they_o shall_v joh._n 10._o 16._o as_o also_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 20._o sect_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n in_o gather_v of_o his_o power_n christ_n never_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n church_n that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o compel_v whole_a nation_n consist_v of_o several_a judgement_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_v of_o government_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v christ_n make_v use_n of_o herod_n to_o subdue_v the_o scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o he_o do_v be_v mere_o by_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o ever_o they_o use_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o that_o if_o any_o compulsive_a way_n be_v use_v it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o evangelist_n plentiful_o testify_v instance_n in_o paul_n himself_o whilst_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi act_v 8._o 3._o &_o 9_o 1._o act._n 22._o 4_o 5._o gal._n 1._o 13._o and_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o the_o like_a zealous_a persecute_v pharisaical_a presbiterian_o of_o these_o time_n christ_n only_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o case_n their_o doctrine_n obstinate_a what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v where_o they_o find_v man_n obstinate_a be_v refuse_v or_o flight_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o such_o party_n or_o city_n luk._n 10._o 11._o which_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o we_o may_v read_v act._n 13._o 51._o so_o then_o the_o compulsive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n will_v only_o make_v a_o medley_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o way_n punctual_o to_o oppose_v christ_n in_o the_o method_n which_o be_v use_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o judisme_n and_o paganism_n yea_o a_o way_n whereby_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v religion_n the_o event_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o world_n a_o way_n never_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primative_a purity_n but_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o same_o gallâ—maufrey_n it_o have_v be_v in_o since_o the_o apostasy_n a_o way_n mere_o to_o sorge_v hypocrite_n a_o way_n whereby_o dog_n sorcerer_n whore-monger_n idolater_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v have_v admittance_n as_o free_a denizen_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o rev._n 22._o sect_n 4._o obj._n they_o of_o the_o presbytery_n intend_v to_o exclude_v such_o kind_n of_o people_n from_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr in_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a for_o as_o it_o will_v ridiculous_a the_o presbiterian_o practice_n ridiculous_a be_v count_v a_o idle_a thing_n to_o invite_v a_o company_n of_o guest_n to_o a_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v give_v they_o nothing_o to_o eat_v so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o presbiterian_o to_o use_v the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o like_a as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n have_v which_o manner_n of_o juggle_n do_v discover_v the_o two_o great_a hinge_n which_o they_o hang_v upon_o viz._n pride_n and_o covetousness_n obj._n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n feast_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n servant_n have_v power_n and_o be_v order_v to_o compel_v guest_n ans_fw-fr that_o which_o luke_n render_v in_o the_o word_n compel_v by_o matthew_n use_v when_o computation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v be_v render_v bid_v or_o invite_v by_o compare_v of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a violence_n use_v by_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o so_o invite_v they_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v compel_v unless_o he_o be_v
force_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o man_n who_o have_v former_o refuse_v the_o invitation_n be_v not_o compel_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o compulsion_n use_v by_o they_o messenger_n obj._n it_o appear_v by_o they_o who_o the_o king_n take_v view_v of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v in_o regard_n that_o one_o of_o they_o want_v a_o wâ—dding_a garment_n ans_fw-fr no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o read_v that_o annanias_n saphira_n simon_n deceive_v how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d may_v deceive_v magus_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o otherwise_o compel_v than_o the_o â—est_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n they_o have_v get_v admission_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v they_o out_o and_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o albeit_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v thorough_o weed_v from_o its_o tare_n must_v we_o suffer_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o overspread_v as_o that_o the_o corn_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o they_o because_o some_o hypocrite_n will_v surke_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v militant_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o pharisaical_a gloss_n and_o varnish_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o their_o action_n must_v we_o therefore_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o scandalous_a notorious_a blasphemer_n to_o cumber_v that_o little_a flock_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o servant_n do_v as_o their_o lord_n command_v they_o which_o be_v to_o compel_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o compel_v why_o be_v the_o word_n use_v ans_fw-fr i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o compulsive_a power_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v use_v when_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a be_v force_v and_o constrain_v to_o become_v obedient_a and_o willing_a but_o they_o who_o so_o declare_v themselves_o be_v not_o compel_v and_o according_a to_o the_o simile_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o the_o other_o need_v no_o compulsion_n to_o come_v to_o a_o feast_n however_o to_o such_o a_o feast_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o king_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o temporal_a king_n speak_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o minister_n then_o must_v the_o parable_n also_o aim_v at_o a_o temporal_a power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a king_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o minister_n or_o messenger_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o chap._n four_o treat_v of_o cavalier_n priest_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o those_o priest_n who_o they_o so_o employ_v be_v not_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o call_v or_o office_n service_n the_o minister_n they_o employ_v viz._n the_o cavalier_n priest_n not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o service_n i_o thus_o argue_v all_o such_o person_n as_o obstinate_o and_o peremptory_o confront_v the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o presbiterian_a synod_n have_v and_o do_v admit_v of_o such_o man_n as_o do_v absolute_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la in_o such_o election_n and_o mission_n they_o do_v wilful_o and_o peremptory_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o declare_v themselves_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o sect_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v employ_v such_o instrument_n as_o i_o have_v name_v i_o service_n the_o numerous_a fry_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o service_n instance_n in_o that_o fry_n of_o cavilian_a priest_n which_o be_v tolerate_v by_o they_o yea_o i_o blush_v to_o think_v what_o a_o gallemaufrey_n or_o hodgepodge_n they_o make_v in_o their_o church_n whereas_o three_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o four_o consist_v of_o cavalier_n priest_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o such_o fellow_n who_o be_v companion_n far_o more_o fit_a for_o devil_n than_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o function_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v unto_o the_o synod_n what_o persecutor_n they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v consist_v of_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n their_o word_n and_o action_n still_o express_v their_o deadly_a hate_n both_o to_o they_o and_o the_o government_n they_o will_v establish_v and_o yet_o for_o those_o man_n who_o they_o so_o hate_v not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o classical_a parish_n whereby_o to_o make_v themselves_o potent_a priest_n wherefore_o the_o presbiterian_o employ_v cavalier_n priest_n in_o the_o world_n in_o have_v such_o number_n of_o parson_n and_o viccar_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o to_o procure_v augmentation_n to_o the_o live_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o either_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n or_o else_o to_o requite_v the_o good_a service_n they_o have_v already_o do_v for_o the_o nation_n now_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n judge_n what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o they_o what_o hope_v of_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o the_o presbiterian_a government_n in_o this_o nation_n by_o admit_v such_o antichristian_a priest_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o what_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o such_o priest_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o round-headed_n elder_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o parish_n and_o what_o hope_v of_o peace_n and_o truth_n can_v be_v expect_v when_o so_o many_o villain_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o do_v mischief_n by_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n sect_n 3._o obj._n be_v not_o those_o priest_n you_o speak_v of_o lawful_o call_v to_o their_o function_n or_o office_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v they_o be_v for_o they_o can_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o office_n cavalier_n priest_n not_o lawful_o call_v to_o their_o office_n that_o office_n or_o function_n except_o either_o by_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v or_o by_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v mathias_n and_o the_o four_o deacon_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v but_o that_o these_o priest_n afore-named_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o calling_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o that_o immediate_a calling_n be_v cease_v and_o therefore_o can_v mediate_a two_o sort_n of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n immediate_a and_o mediate_a be_v expect_v gift_n and_o miracle_n be_v act_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n rather_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o after_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 20._o 29_o 30_o 31._o mat._n 20._o 1._o 8._o mark_v 3._o 15._o luke_n 9_o 1._o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o therefore_o they_o that_o expect_v man_n to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o so_o gift_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o rebuild_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n or_o to_o extract_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o antichristianisme_n may_v as_o well_o expect_v christ_n come_v apostle_n none_o call_v now_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n again_o in_o person_n which_o can_v be_v for_o the_o reason_n former_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v so_o call_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o time_n 2._o as_o these_o priest_n have_v not_o this_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n so_o be_v they_o not_o right_o constitute_v to_o their_o office_n by_o the_o immediate_a call_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o constitute_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v then_o effect_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v at_o large_a sect_n 4._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o call_v have_v they_o ans_fw-fr no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v have_v what_o call_v the_o cavilear_n priest_n have_v who_o the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v of_o for_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o have_v not_o send_v they_o ezek._n 11._o
be_v compare_v to_o the_o disheading_a of_o a_o hydra_n where_o the_o separate_n it_o from_o the_o body_n as_o historian_n say_v produce_v a_o hundred_o like_v unto_o itself_o so_o their_o take_n off_o prelacy_n from_o 26._o bishop_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o produce_v of_o so_o many_o hundred_o yea_o if_o not_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o which_o will_v if_o suffer_v be_v as_o pontifficall_a as_o they_o be_v if_o not_o worse_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o second_o branch_n chap._n vii_o the_o seven_o chapter_n treat_v of_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o three_o they_o do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o permit_v gospel_n against_o their_o exaction_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o utter_a unfit_a instrument_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o also_o in_o assume_v a_o unlawful_a power_n unto_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v also_o err_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o maintenance_n which_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fraternity_n now_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v viz._n their_o maintenance_n by_o way_n of_o tithe_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v all_o such_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n as_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—e_a antichristian_a and_o so_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o synod_n and_o their_o creature_n extract_v by_o violence_n such_o covenant_n exaction_n of_o tithe_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n thing_n as_o christ_n never_o set_v apart_o or_o the_o apostle_n ever_o enjoy_v viz._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o auditor_n estate_n for_o their_o maintenance_n ergo_fw-la the_o synod_n and_o their_o creature_n be_v wilful_a opposer_n of_o christ_n direction_n in_o that_o particular_a of_o maintenance_n as_o will_v full_o appear_v by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n viz._n luk._n 10._o 7_o 8._o where_o christ_n will_v his_o apostle_n not_o to_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o people_n estate_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v but_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o they_o by_o such_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v preach_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v so_o satisfy_v and_o content_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o mere_a titular_a priest_n of_o these_o time_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o like_o stipent_fw-la their_o desert_n be_v compare_v together_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o rabble_n of_o baal_n priest_n in_o these_o day_n pretend_v to_o be_v follower_n to_o covit_fw-la such_o a_o proportion_n for_o their_o livelyhood_n sect_n 2._o peter_n can_v say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o act._n 3._o 6._o he_o money_n the_o apostle_n not_o covetous_a of_o money_n also_o exhort_v not_o to_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 1_o pet._n 5._o â—_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v covit_v no_o man_n silver_n neither_o do_v he_o seek_v they_o but_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o yea_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o nothing_o yet_o he_o conclude_v a_o necessity_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o he_o if_o he_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o his_o reward_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 16._o 18._o as_o also_o that_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v either_o parsonage_n viâ—caridge_n surplisse-fee_n or_o the_o like_a neither_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o it_o obj._n tithe_n be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n as_o by_o abraham_n to_o melchisadeck_n gen._n 14._o 20._o as_o also_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o now_o ans_fw-fr by_o the_o same_o rule_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v before_o the_o offer_v tithe_n not_o mâ—ne_o payable_a now_o then_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v law_n as_o by_o cain_n abel_n noah_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o under_o the_o law_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o we_o now_o for_o the_o same_o injunction_n which_o ty_v we_o to_o observe_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n of_o moses_n oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v all_o and_o yet_o as_o full_a of_o levity_n as_o they_o be_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o impose_v all_o that_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o we_o however_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v more_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o they_o again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o portion_n to_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o levi_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o whole_a tribe_n numb_a 18._o 20_o 21._o but_o we_o have_v no_o meâ—_n let_v they_o practiâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d they_o hâ—ve_v do_v thâ—_n soul_n of_o meâ—_n such_o tribe_n among_o we_o it_o be_v also_o give_v they_o for_o their_o service_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n viz._n for_o kill_v of_o sheep_n and_o â—xâ—n_o and_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n now_o when_o we_o have_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o service_n to_o employ_v they_o in_o we_o will_v allow_v they_o wage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o until_o then_o i_o advise_v they_o to_o be_v spare_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o trade_n of_o butchery_n which_o be_v far_o fit_a for_o many_o of_o they_o then_o to_o officiate_v in_o that_o sacred_a function_n which_o they_o have_v so_o audacious_o take_v upon_o they_o sect_n 3._o obj._n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o have_v rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o corinthian_n service_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 8._o ans_fw-fr take_v notice_n withal_o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n justifi_v benevolence_n the_o apostle_n maintain_v by_o a_o free_a benevolence_n himself_o in_o so_o do_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robeâ—y_n and_o yet_o that_o robery_n be_v nâ—_n otâ—er_o tâ—eâ—_n by_o 〈…〉_o of_o such_o to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o nâ—nth_o verse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o supply_n at_o coâ—iâ—th_n 〈…〉_o â—y_a the_o macedonian_n which_o benevolence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n obj._n the_o apostle_n pleadâ—â—â—r_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o â—â—m_fw-la from_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 2._o â—_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr let_v such_o as_o plead_v paâ—ls_n privilege_n be_v of_o paul_n temper_n â—â—mper_n such_o as_o plead_v 〈◊〉_d privilege_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o his_o â—â—mper_n and_o practice_v who_o before_o he_o demand_v any_o thing_n aâ—_n dâ—â—_n unto_o he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o of_o who_o he_o require_v such_o thing_n be_v his_o workmanship_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o tâ—e_v lord_n viz._n that_o under_o god_n he_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n yea_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o conference_n whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o no_o be_v not_o you_o my_o workmanship_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o any_o of_o these_o priest_n can_v so_o justify_v himself_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o that_o reward_n the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o which_o certain_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o tithe_n for_o if_o so_o have_v paul_n be_v of_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o leviticall_a blade_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v those_o milâ—e_a expression_n to_o persuade_v they_o but_o rather_o have_v take_v it_o by_o violence_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o certain_o have_v tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v so_o many_o epistle_n and_o speak_v in_o so_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v that_o can_v not_o think_v on_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o call_v his_o many_o and_o great_a live_n which_o he_o possess_v either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishopric_n parsonage_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o have_v have_v write_v particular_o and_o punctual_o for_o his_o tithe_n or_o surplisse-fee_n o_o such_o a_o passage_n have_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v print_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o guard_v with_o angel_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n sect_n
4._o obj._n the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o way_n of_o tithe_n ans_fw-fr such_o gratuity_n may_v be_v effect_v and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o tithe_n necessity_n tithe_n noâ—â—f_a necessity_n for_o if_o i_o give_v a_o crown_n or_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o my_o estate_n to_o a_o minister_n may_v he_o not_o be_v say_v to_o participate_v of_o all_o my_o estate_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v obj._n if_o minister_n shall_v stand_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o what_o man_n shall_v free_o give_v they_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v poor_o recompense_v for_o their_o pain_n ans_fw-fr far_o better_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o tithe_n but_o they_o also_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o witness_v the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n wait_v upon_o he_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o to_o suffer_v by_o these_o fine_a todd_a priest_n will_v prove_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n for_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o they_o to_o take_v out_o obj._n three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v give_v nothing_o to_o a_o godly_a painful_a minister_n ans_fw-fr three_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o suitableness_n betwixt_o the_o fâ—â—ck_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o it_o of_o the_o four_o will_v not_o be_v find_v sit_v material_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n of_o sheep_n so_o will_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o sewer_a shepherd_n and_o doubtless_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alike_o suitable_a to_o the_o flock_n for_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o four_o will_v not_o be_v find_v fit_a pastor_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n obj._n you_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a strange_a opinion_n do_v you_o ever_o think_v to_o see_v such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o casher_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o ans_fw-fr true_o until_o all_o such_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v name_v viz._n the_o cavalier_n priest_n be_v out_v of_o that_o function_n or_o call_v they_o have_v so_o arrogant_o usurp_v viz._n as_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o mere_a antagonist_n to_o they_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reformation_n yea_o until_o the_o best_a of_o their_o grime_n have_v disclaim_v that_o antichristian_a call_v by_o which_o they_o claim_v their_o office_n it_o be_v as_o they_o very_o well_o know_v or_o may_v know_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o primative_a time_n who_o be_v neither_o so_o initiate_v into_o their_o office_n or_o maintain_v by_o any_o such_o donation_n as_o that_o of_o tithe_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o plead_v for_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v our_o discourse_n concern_v tithe_n whether_o belong_v to_o parsonage_n or_o viccaredge_n as_o of_o corn_n or_o hay_n pig_n goose_n egg_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n monk_n friar_n abhot_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o late_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n arch_a deacon_n etc._n etc._n may_v as_o just_o claim_v their_o former_a stipend_n or_o church_n due_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o they_o once_o enjoy_v among_o we_o as_o the_o present_a priest_n their_o parsonage_n or_o viccareges_fw-la they_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o they_o from_o the_o word_n than_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v obj._n they_o you_o former_o mention_v have_v their_o revenue_n take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o so_o have_v not_o these_o yet_o therefore_o they_o may_v just_o claim_v they_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v yet_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n estate_n in_o a_o spiritual_a cognizance_n their_o office_n be_v mere_o civil_a as_o i_o have_v show_v especial_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o very_o well_o know_v as_o also_o in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o such_o maintenance_n albeit_o for_o the_o best_a of_o their_o tribe_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o dispose_v of_o man_n good_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o antichristian_o be_v more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o can_v justify_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o of_o presbytery_n be_v a_o hierarchy_n as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o each_o particular_a as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o the_o covenant_n enjoin_v obj._n they_o of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v be_v sâ—ch_o as_o have_v stand_v up_o with_o you_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o by_o whâ—sâ—_n mean_v you_o have_v provail_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n viz._n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v you_o now_o contemn_v they_o ans_fw-fr the_o bishop_n by_o thâ—_n same_o rule_n may_v have_v plead_v the_o like_a privilege_n for_o they_o also_o do_v well_o in_o their_o time_n by_o oppose_v the_o pope_n grand_a hierarchy_n in_o this_o nation_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v press_v forward_o towards_o a_o full_a reformation_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v abolish_v they_o be_v the_o neâ—_n subordinate_a hierarchy_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o of_o presbytery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o whelp_n of_o the_o same_o litter_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v proâ—e_v they_o be_v also_o as_o much_o engage_v to_o suppress_v it_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v in_o vindication_n of_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n of_o all_o christian_n how_o the_o grandâ—es_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v also_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d course_n to_o that_o end_n as_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d viz._n by_o the_o cruelty_n that_o they_o will_v have_v impose_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d as_o will_v not_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o way_n the_o first_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o faggâ—â—_n the_o second_o by_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o by_o the_o impâ—isonment_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v obtain_v for_o their_o opposite_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n which_o aforesaid_a cruelty_n have_v be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o whereas_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o modest_a in_o all_o probability_n they_o may_v have_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o present_a time_n in_o pomp_n sufficient_a for_o such_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o this_o of_o presbytery_n now_o be_v and_o therefore_o jack_n as_o thou_o do_v imitate_v so_o thou_o must_v likewise_o suffer_v it_o be_v thy_o fate_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v thou_o must_v be_v deprive_v also_o of_o thy_o hierarchy_n the_o four_o part_n of_o româ—s_n ruin_n by_o whitehall_n etc._n etc._n treat_v how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o primatâ—uâ—_n purâ—y_n in_o its_o gatherer_n member_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o 〈◊〉_d ort_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o pieface_n the_o pieface_n tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwelâ—_n with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o write_z for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o
we_o may_v read_v luke_n 3._o where_o he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n or_o as_o become_v penitent_a man_n and_o nor_o to_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o to_o say_v they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n in_o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o they_o must_v express_v that_o faith_n public_o themselves_o which_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v that_o then_o rather_o than_o god_n will_v wâ—nt_v a_o people_n to_o profess_v he_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o shall_v effect_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o then_o so_o near_o approach_v or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n itself_o and_o thus_o each_o of_o these_o baptism_n do_v prefigure_v other_o until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n viz._n the_o most_o glorious_a baptism_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o fire_n which_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n act._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v deliver_v in_o its_o full_a perfection_n sect_n 8._o obj._n by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v attain_v its_o perfection_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v now_o in_o that_o nature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o punctual_o exhibit_v by_o he_o who_o do_v administer_v it_o ans_fw-fr that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n penâ—icost_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o to_o that_o power_n to_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o â—east_n of_o penâ—icost_n be_v never_o give_v in_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v then_o by_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o baptism_n which_o christ_n do_v peculiarly_a promise_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o disciple_n only_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v enable_v the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a design_n he_o have_v then_o to_o act_v by_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n expression_n act._n 1._o 5._o but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v they_o only_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o employ_v as_o also_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n obj._n we_o read_v that_o whilst_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o glorify_a god_n ans_fw-fr but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o permit_v why_o miracle_n be_v permit_v shape_n of_o clâ—ven_n tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n &c_n &c_n however_o the_o gift_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o donation_n of_o peter_n himself_o but_o of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o like_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v now_o give_v as_o be_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o miracle_n be_v only_o permit_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o for_o glorify_v christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o always_o exercise_v it_o for_o when_o peter_n baptize_v that_o number_n speak_v of_o act._n 2._o 41._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jailor_n the_o eunuch_n lydia_n and_o many_o other_o obj._n in_o all_o the_o place_n you_o have_v name_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptise_v so_o that_o iâ—_n be_v only_o your_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v at_o that_o time_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v punctual_o prove_v act._n 8._o in_o that_o passage_n concern_v ghost_n baptism_n administer_v without_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n philip_n and_o the_o samaritan_n who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v ver_fw-la 12._o as_o also_o of_o simon_n magus_n ver_fw-la 13._o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o baptise_v they_o by_o philip_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la he_o be_v not_o fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o passage_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o philip_n do_v baptise_v without_o the_o additional_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v with_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o john_n baptism_n wherewith_o he_o do_v so_o baptize_v they_o but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o other_o distinct_a party_n after_o the_o samaritan_n be_v so_o baptize_v by_o philip._n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o philip_n do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o samaritan_n who_o he_o baptise_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n that_o philip_n either_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o usual_a thing_n for_o to_o give_v it_o upon_o such_o occasion_n sect_n 9_o obj._n philip_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n peradventure_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o samaritan_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o baptise_v and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seldom_o give_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n ghost_n it_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v baptise_v as_o can_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o be_v meet_v with_o either_o way_n yea_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n but_o sometime_o before_o baptism_n as_o at_o the_o sermond_n make_v by_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 44._o and_o sometime_o after_o baptism_n as_o in_o that_o forenamed_a passage_n of_o the_o samaritan_n yea_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n that_o such_o might_n baptise_v who_o can_v not_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o instance_n in_o philip_n as_o also_o in_o that_o passage_n touch_v cornelius_n where_o peter_n be_v not_o say_v to_o baptize_v they_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v now_o who_o be_v there_o present_a to_o command_v but_o either_o cornelius_n or_o his_o kinsman_n or_o his_o six_o brethren_n which_o come_v thither_o with_o he_o from_o joppa_n and_o for_o cornelius_n and_o kinsman_n to_o baptize_v one_o another_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o six_o brethren_n or_o some_o of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n former_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o can_v not_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o any_o donation_n from_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o brethren_n have_v the_o power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o divers_a have_v be_v baptize_v at_o which_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o be_v give_v as_o in_o act_n 18._o 8._o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o they_o who_o can_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o sect_n 10._o obj._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o contradict_v that_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o tâ—â—â—_n mat._n 28._o 19_o willing_a they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n practise_v to_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o these_o scripture_n witness_v viz._n act._n 2._o 38._o and_o 10._o 48._o &_o 19_o 5._o &_o 8._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 3._o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v that_o jesus_n why_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o flesh_n with_o they_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n
their_o usual_a practice_n be_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o may_v be_v these_o viz._n 1._o because_o that_o then_o they_o know_v that_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o viz._n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o elect_a we_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o fin_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o in_o he_o be_v contain_v the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n viz._n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n they_o former_o use_v to_o baptize_v 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v salvation_n only_o in_o his_o name_n act._n 4._o 12._o of_o which_o mystery_n before_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o ignorant_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o question_n unto_o he_o act._n 1._o 6._o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n again_o unto_o israel_n intimate_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n think_v he_o will_v like_v another_o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n have_v restore_v their_o former_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o their_o conquest_n by_o the_o roman_n to_o which_o thing_n the_o request_n of_o the_o two_o ambitious_a suitor_n do_v allude_v unto_o mat._n 20._o 20._o etc._n etc._n chap._n four_o treat_v of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o objection_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n act._n 19_o 3._o 4._o 5._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o baptise_v again_o such_o as_o be_v former_o baptize_v by_o john_n baptism_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v requisite_a that_o believer_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v baptize_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o which_o only_a john_n baptism_n do_v tend_v but_o that_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o john_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n baptism_n and_o that_o of_o john_n name_n be_v already_o come_v for_o otherwise_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o repentance_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v luke_n 3._o 36._o with_o act._n 2._o 31._o so_o that_o divers_a hand_n do_v not_o make_v the_o baptism_n divers_a sect_n 2._o obj._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o altogether_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o in_o act._n 8._o 16_o 17._o ans_fw-fr the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v christ_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n with_o bapism_n moâ—e_n then_o wiâ—h_o preach_v always_o confine_v to_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n yea_o very_o seldom_o or_o never_o as_o i_o have_v show_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o offend_v in_o not_o give_v it_o at_o that_o present_a time_n of_o baptism_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v administer_v without_o the_o other_o or_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o samaritan_n who_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o a_o inseparable_a concomitant_a annex_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o by_o they_o who_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o act._n 19_o 4._o 5._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v chief_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o testify_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o call_n and_o ministry_n and_o no_o more_o a_o concomitant_a to_o their_o baptism_n then_o to_o their_o preach_v it_o be_v as_o well_o give_v at_o the_o act_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o instance_n in_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o peter_n ability_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o as_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a yea_o and_o do_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a that_o such_o have_v baptise_a it_o such_o might_n baptise_v that_o shall_v noâ—_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o as_o either_o can_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v think_v able_a by_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o samaritan_n may_v also_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o such_o minister_n or_o pastor_n may_v permit_v such_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n of_o peter_n as_o act._n 10._o 48._o as_o also_o act._n 2._o 41._o where_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o such_o brethren_n as_o assistant_n to_o baptize_v who_o have_v former_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o sect_n 3._o obj._n there_o be_v divers_a who_o strong_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o baptism_n by_o water_n as_o be_v that_o of_o john_n baptism_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a that_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v water_n christ_n baptism_n a_o baptism_n by_o water_n institute_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o baptism_n by_o water_n as_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o scripture_n viz._n act._n 8._o 16._o with_o the_o 36._o and_o 37._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o which_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v first_o a_o description_n of_o that_o baptism_n by_o which_o philip_n the_o deacon_n baptize_v the_o samaritan_n viz._n the_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o in_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v also_o the_o aforesaid_a philip_n baptise_v the_o aforesaid_a eunuch_n in_o water_n now_o that_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o philip_n not_o to_o baptise_v he_o with_o that_o water_n into_o which_o they_o enter_v will_v be_v a_o paradox_n 2._o if_o that_o philip_n so_o baptise_v he_o shall_v baptize_v he_o with_o any_o other_o baptism_n then_o that_o with_o which_o he_o have_v former_o baptize_v the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v as_o strange_a as_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v confess_v which_o with_o modesty_n can_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n be_v deny_v viz._n that_o philip_n baptize_v the_o ennuch_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o also_o by_o water_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o water_n baptism_n as_o be_v that_o of_o john_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o that_o afore_o mention_v viz._n that_o john_n baptize_v unto_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n unto_o he_o be_v already_o come_v again_o it_o will_v be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o the_o other_o to_o imagine_v that_o philip_n shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o water_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o name_n without_o water_n or_o that_o philip_n do_v baptize_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n how_o and_o with_o what_o to_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o i_o admonish_v such_o as_o oppose_v this_o truth_n not_o to_o persist_v any_o long_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n or_o give_v any_o further_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v in_o that_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o stand_v most_o for_o christ_n most_o to_o vilify_v and_o nullify_v his_o ordinance_n obj._n after_o what_o manner_n will_v you_o have_v believer_n baptise_a now_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n the_o present_a brethren_n be_v too_o rig_v baptism_n the_o present_a brethren_n too_o rig_v in_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n which_o have_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o
you_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v he_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n where_o he_o add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n of_o saint_n speak_v of_o at_o corinth_n all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o representative_a church_n than_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v again_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n now_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o achaia_n be_v only_o of_o the_o representative_a church_n if_o so_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v you_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o consist_v of_o sect_n 5._o obj._n i_o must_v confess_v by_o this_o you_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n wrâ—t_v they_o epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o ans_fw-fr if_o you_o have_v not_o i_o can_v have_v instance_a in_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o ephes_n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o wherein_o then_o do_v you_o require_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o your_o confession_n obj._n what_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o my_o confession_n which_o may_v avail_v you_o in_o your_o enterprise_n ans_fw-fr as_o much_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v desire_v for_o by_o grant_v to_o this_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o â—hâ—_n whole_a church_n do_v â—elâ—ng_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o effect_v which_o indeed_o you_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o general_a epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o any_o member_n set_v apart_o from_o the_o whole_a which_o you_o will_v have_v a_o representative_a church_n obj._n you_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v doctor_n stewart_n dupley_n to_o m._n s._n ally_n two_o brethren_n who_o be_v independent_n ans_fw-fr yes_o i_o have_v read_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o title_n of_o independent_a which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o quinque_fw-la eclesian_n minister_n rather_o suit_v with_o himself_o obj._n why_o do_v you_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o independent_a ans_fw-fr yea_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o will_v rather_o subscribe_v scripture_n he_o be_v no_o independent_a that_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reform_a church_n now_o extant_a then_o to_o the_o precedent_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v certain_o he_o term_v a_o independent_a rather_o than_o they_o who_o do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v relinquish_v the_o other_o but_o doctor_n stewart_n and_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbiterian_a faction_n subscribe_v to_o the_o tradission_n of_o their_o orthodoxal_a divine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o make_v appear_v ergo_fw-la such_o man_n deserve_v the_o title_n of_o independent_n and_o not_o the_o other_o who_o they_o so_o term_v sect_n 6._o obj._n will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o depend_v upon_o their_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n ans_fw-fr we_o find_v no_o such_o term_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n no_o such_o term_n as_o classical_a provincial_n or_o nationall_n sinod_n find_v in_o scripture_n i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o dependency_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n certain_o it_o have_v belong_v unto_o peter_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n be_v manifest_o clear_v at_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o the_o due_a observance_n of_o which_o dispute_n will_v full_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o 1._o we_o find_v that_o the_o assembly_n collegated_a together_o to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o certain_o either_o then_o or_o since_o be_v the_o most_o able_a to_o have_v decide_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n admit_v also_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n then_o with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o brethren_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o counsel_n consist_v of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o any_o member_n set_v apart_o from_o the_o whole_a 2._o we_o read_v that_o albeit_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o church_n the_o brother_n have_v a_o joint_a interest_n and_o concurrency_n in_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n case_n in_o that_o difference_n as_o common_o he_o be_v in_o all_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o boldness_n yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o church_n rather_o allow_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n then_o of_o peter_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n whereas_o have_v they_o be_v absolute_o to_o have_v depend_v upon_o peter_n judgement_n it_o have_v be_v a_o presumption_n in_o james_n to_o have_v speak_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n it_o have_v be_v the_o like_a for_o peter_n to_o have_v speak_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o depend_v on_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispute_n as_o either_o peter_n james_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o assembly_n as_o clear_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o also_o at_o other_o time_n yea_o the_o apostle_n never_o urge_v the_o church_n to_o confide_v in_o their_o judgement_n or_o doctrine_n further_o than_o they_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n witness_v the_o berean_o who_o they_o commend_v for_o so_o do_v act._n 17._o 11._o sect_n 7._o now_o it_o thus_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o priority_n among_o apostle_n no_o priority_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n under_o their_o immediate_a call_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o mediate_a call_n if_o not_o among_o they_o equal_v why_o among_o these_o again_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o unless_o we_o know_v he_o or_o at_o least_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallable_n be_v a_o mere_a madness_n and_o absolute_a popery_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o dependence_n the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o presbiterian_o for_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n be_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o that_o they_o think_v he_o can_v err_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o presbiterian_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o therefore_o to_o depend_v sole_o upon_o such_o be_v no_o less_o than_o popery_n obj._n they_o hate_v popery_n they_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o canonnicall_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr if_o so_o therein_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o who_o they_o term_v independent_n and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v without_o appeal_n to_o their_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n to_o appeal_v to_o such_o be_v either_o that_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v infalible_a or_o ourselves_o novice_n again_o thus_o to_o depend_v be_v to_o run_v another_o what_o it_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o one_o another_o ourselves_o into_o a_o infinitum_fw-la as_o from_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o elder_n from_o the_o elder_n to_o the_o pastor_n from_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o classis_fw-la from_o the_o classis_fw-la to_o the_o provincial_n and_o from_o the_o provincial_n to_o the_o nationall_n which_o if_o not_o infallible_a to_o who_o unless_o to_o the_o pope_n obj._n they_o hate_v the_o pope_n i_o tell_v you_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr and_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n
must_v then_o be_v the_o umpire_n when_o all_o be_v do_v chap._n vi_o treat_v of_o the_o judgeing_a of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o objection_n who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v such_o particular_a difference_n as_o may_v arise_v in_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr who_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o noble_a berean_o in_o any_o difference_n do_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o umpire_n when_o all_o be_v do_v of_o opinion_n which_o they_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v former_o possess_v of_o before_o or_o during_o that_o time_n the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n be_v conversant_a among_o they_o be_v it_o not_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v dictate_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o spirit_n of_o discern_v they_o obtain_v by_o their_o industry_n in_o study_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act._n 17._o 11._o sect_n 2._o obj._n true_a that_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o learned_a man_n shall_v have_v it_o rather_o than_o they_o that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n such_o as_o cobbler_n tinker_n weaver_n miller_n &_o c._n ans_fw-fr what_o be_v aquilla_n prisilla_n or_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v way_n to_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 41._o yea_o and_o will_v they_o to_o covit_fw-la it_z chap._n 14_o 39_o be_v they_o all_o accademic_o again_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v to_o learning_n than_o such_o as_o be_v illiterate_a be_v void_a of_o it_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o again_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v to_o learning_n than_o the_o great_a scholar_n the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v carry_v it_o from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o condescend_v too_o yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o they_o learned_a one_o at_o athens_n act._n 17._o 23._o yea_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o jam._n 2._o 5._o and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a for_o such_o who_o you_o term_v illiterate_a fellow_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o great_a rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o consequent_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v more_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v than_o the_o other_o yea_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v no_o man_n be_v to_o hide_v his_o talent_n but_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o bank_n mat._n 25._o 27._o etc._n etc._n again_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o 2_o tim._n 13._o 16._o and_o not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o the_o world_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o carnal_a condition_n yea_o to_o such_o they_o be_v foolishness_n and_o therefore_o not_o regard_v or_o esteem_v of_o they_o further_o than_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o own_o private_a end_n by_o make_v a_o seem_a show_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o they_o as_o be_v too_o apparent_a witness_v the_o hypocritical_a clergy_n of_o the_o time_n who_o preach_v mere_o for_o matter_n of_o stipent_fw-la or_o wage_n as_o if_o christ_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o his_o ministry_n yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o parent_n who_o put_v their_o child_n to_o the_o university_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o out_o of_o a_o intent_n to_o get_v their_o son_n live_n viz._n a_o parsonage_n etc._n etc._n then_o out_o of_o a_o cordial_a desire_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o mechanic_n man_n as_o you_o have_v name_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v do_v better_a service_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o of_o they_o destitute_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n sect_n 3._o again_o the_o same_o question_n may_v have_v rise_v betwixt_o the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n and_o the_o berean_o yea_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n may_v rather_o have_v blame_v the_o berean_o for_o not_o confide_v in_o their_o judgement_n than_o the_o presbiterian_a synod_n the_o independent_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v scripture_n the_o berean_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n they_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v the_o berean_o for_o not_o present_o comply_v with_o their_o doctrine_n until_o they_o have_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o applaud_v they_o for_o it_o again_o of_o the_o two_o one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o berean_o shall_v have_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n than_o their_o own_o but_o we_o see_v that_o such_o a_o christian_n liberty_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o believe_v they_o rather_o desire_v to_o leave_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o will_v make_v their_o judgement_n one_o as_o it_o do_v at_o length_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v its_o operation_n betwixt_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n and_o not_o because_o man_n will_v not_o immediate_o comply_v with_o man_n doctrine_n to_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o schismatic_n heretic_n independent_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o indeed_o if_o the_o raylor_n themselves_o will_v act_v the_o berean_o part_n they_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o present_a judgement_n in_o many_o thing_n sect_n 4._o obj._n be_v any_o church_n now_o extant_a so_o infallable_n that_o it_o need_v no_o advice_n of_o any_o ans_fw-fr no_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v upon_o earth_n infallability_n another_o one_o church_n may_v advise_v with_o another_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n in_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o church_n make_v use_n of_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o absolute_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o obj._n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n depend_v upon_o the_o determinate_a conclusion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2._o ans_fw-fr the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v absolute_o depend_v jerusalem_n the_o church_n at_o antioch_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o that_o aâ—_n jerusalem_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o it_o send_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n which_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v with_o they_o or_o to_o crave_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o resolve_v right_a or_o wrong_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v send_v be_v apostle_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o their_o equal_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 6._o again_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n shall_v have_v admit_v of_o circumcision_n and_o enjoin_v it_o upon_o the_o brethren_n at_o antioch_n be_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o of_o antioch_n bind_v to_o have_v obey_v they_o decree_n know_v that_o all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n obj._n no_o in_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man._n ans_fw-fr then_o you_o conclude_v that_o
such_o injunction_n as_o be_v command_v â—hings_n authority_n ought_v not_o to_o â—e_v obey_v in_o unlawful_a â—hings_n by_o the_o great_a authority_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o so_o why_o ought_v we_o now_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o presbiterian_a sin_v who_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o such_o command_n as_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n be_v abolish_v as_o aforesaid_a sect_n 5._o obj._n doubtless_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n gal._n 1._o 18._o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v weak_o argue_v paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n paul_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o peter_n see_v peter_n ergo_fw-la he_o depend_v upon_o he_o whereas_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n for_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o acquaint_v the_o galathian_o with_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o after_o which_o he_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v he_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o be_v a_o great_a dependency_n upon_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v for_o three_o year_n space_n without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o depend_v upon_o peter_n that_o meet_v with_o he_o at_o antioch_n he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2._o 11._o all_o which_o action_n certain_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o dependent_a either_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dedendancy_n there_o the_o dependent_a be_v confine_v be_v what_o a_o dependant_a be_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o he_o on_o who_o he_o depend_v but_o paul_n go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v any_o conclusion_n from_o peter_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o dependency_n among_o the_o apostle_n under_o their_o immediate_a calling_n one_o to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o infallability_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n why_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v any_o now_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o mediate_a call_n they_o be_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o under_o that_o call_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o other_o sect_n 6._o obj._n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o presbiterian_o and_o independent_n ans_fw-fr in_o that_o the_o independent_a do_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o independent_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o presbiterian_a and_o independent_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o presbiterian_a upon_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o the_o time_n by_o which_o way_n they_o show_v themselves_o antichristian_n than_o christian_n rather_o of_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n then_o of_o they_o of_o berea_n act._n 17._o 11._o obj._n do_v you_o think_v the_o presbiterian_o go_v about_o to_o foster_v any_o know_a tenant_n of_o popery_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v retain_v several_a tenant_n of_o popery_n as_o also_o this_o of_o superiority_n and_o infallability_n for_o be_v superiority_n in_o the_o clergy_n tolerable_a then_o why_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v subdue_v it_o in_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o obj._n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o title_n as_o pope_n etc._n etc._n find_v in_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o title_n of_o preeminence_n as_o a_o sinod_n we_o may_v as_o lawful_o retain_v arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n classical_a provincial_n or_o nationall_n synod_n each_o of_o which_o excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o direct_v popery_n as_o the_o other_o and_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v each_o of_o these_o degree_n superior_a one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v equal_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v we_o not_o have_v retain_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o he_o term_v himself_o seruâ—â—_n seruâ—rum_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o colour_n his_o hypocrisy_n now_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v this_o term_a popery_n in_o gross_a we_o will_v call_v it_o double_a refine_a popery_n obj._n why_o so_o ans_fw-fr because_o it_o have_v receive_v two_o refining_n from_o the_o grossness_n popery_n presbytery_n double_a refine_a popery_n of_o the_o error_n whereof_o lordly_a prelacy_n be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o presbytery_n the_o second_o retain_v part_n of_o the_o same_o spawn_v of_o antichristianisme_n as_o do_v the_o former_a obj._n in_o what_o respect_n ans_fw-fr in_o that_o all_o majority_n and_o preeminency_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o will_v yet_o strive_v to_o uphold_v it_o by_o these_o three_o degree_n afore-named_n sect_n 7._o obj._n will_v you_o have_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o reflect_v mere_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n without_o any_o to_o control_v they_o in_o their_o error_n ans_fw-fr who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n since_o church_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n jam._n 4._o 2._o yet_o to_o prevent_v such_o evil_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n as_o also_o promise_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o obj._n but_o in_o case_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n decline_v from_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v take_v what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o â—â—e_z obedience_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o advice_n be_v tender_v he_o from_o neighbour_a church_n obj._n but_o what_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o but_o thereby_o indeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v a_o fraction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v effect_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o member_n shall_v perish_v rather_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v ruinate_v mat._n 5._o 30._o sect_n 8._o obj._n will_v you_o have_v member_n eject_v upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o difference_n ans_fw-fr no_o unless_o the_o matter_n be_v capital_a viz._n to_o the_o subâ—eâ—siâ—â—_n of_o a_o fundamental_a part_n of_o religion_n obj._n but_o in_o case_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v decline_v such_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n what_o can_v the_o lesser_a part_n do_v against_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o lesser_a part_n adhere_v to_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v violate_v their_o faith_n ae_v obedience_n and_o so_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o act_v 19_o 9_o obj._n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o tolerate_v all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n among_o we_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v requisite_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o heresy_n shall_v glory_n heresy_n will_v advantage_v god_n glory_n be_v for_o thereby_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o what_o matter_v in_o that_o the_o turkish_a koran_n be_v print_v in_o london_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o such_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o so_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o heresy_n yeâ—_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v more_o advance_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o such_o lisenciousnesse_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o do_v not_o run_v itself_o into_o a_o moral_a offence_n and_o that_o the_o force_v of_o such_o like_a to_o hypocrisy_n it_o do_v prove_v more_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v such_o like_a people_n more_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o than_o all_o the_o rigour_n that_o can_v be_v use_v against_o they_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o
which_o may_v concern_v deacon_n the_o real_a church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v deacon_n the_o church_n where_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o his_o election_n sect_n 5._o obj._n show_v i_o where_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v deacon_n ans_fw-fr to_o prove_v that_o i_o instance_n in_o act._n 6._o 5._o where_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n there_o mention_v obj._n it_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o text_n that_o the_o multitude_n have_v a_o voice_n in_o that_o election_n but_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o institute_n of_o church_n but_o not_o in_o a_o church_n already_o establish_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o her_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n ans_fw-fr when_o a_o church_n be_v already_o establish_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o her_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n what_o need_v then_o have_v it_o to_o elect_v more_o officer_n but_o not_o to_o mistake_v your_o meaning_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a yea_o very_a ridiculous_a for_o if_o the_o real_a body_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v permit_v that_o privilege_n and_o power_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o first_o institute_v of_o church_n which_o if_o ever_o a_o representative_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v of_o itself_o ought_v the_o most_o to_o have_v be_v then_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o as_o also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o representative_a church_n for_o the_o future_a but_o see_v at_o that_o time_n when_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o all_o ensue_a age_n it_o be_v not_o effect_v without_o a_o joint_a interest_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o appertain_v to_o that_o church_n then_o present_a at_o jerusalem_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o now_o to_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o confirm_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o coasistant_n in_o the_o build_n if_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n then_o gather_v out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n why_o not_o in_o the_o like_a gather_n now_o out_o of_o antichristianisme_n sect_n 6._o obj._n put_v the_o case_n they_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o examine_n or_o judgeing_a of_o their_o sufficiency_n see_v they_o have_v not_o judgement_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v thereof_o ans_fw-fr to_o see_v how_o you_o will_v prejudicate_v thing_n how_o know_v you_o the_o ability_n that_o they_o disciple_n have_v yea_o you_o disallow_v that_o judgement_n to_o be_v in_o they_o disciple_n which_o the_o text_n do_v justify_v of_o they_o for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o stephen_n and_o the_o other_o deacon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v judgement_n to_o have_v discern_v their_o ability_n yea_o those_o of_o your_o own_o judgement_n allow_v they_o disciple_n to_o have_v judgement_n in_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o a_o deacon_n life_n as_o d._n s._n grant_v obj._n if_o they_o have_v judgement_n in_o the_o examen_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o not_o judgement_n in_o his_o other_o gift_n ans_fw-fr wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n ever_o say_v to_o question_v they_o more_o after_o their_o election_n by_o the_o disciple_n but_o that_o forthwith_o after_o they_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o present_v by_o the_o disciple_n or_o brethren_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o act._n 6._o 6._o obj._n put_v the_o case_n that_o these_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o this_o consent_n be_v a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v of_o every_o one_o apart_o ans_fw-fr put_v the_o case_n it_o signify_v what_o it_o do_v signify_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o content_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v that_o i_o stand_v for_o and_o for_o that_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v of_o every_o one_o apart_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o demand_n how_o you_o know_v they_o be_v not_o ask_v every_o one_o apart_o see_v the_o text_n be_v neither_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a at_o all_o time_n in_o counsel_n to_o put_v question_n to_o particular_a voice_n when_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v to_o they_o disciple_n in_o that_o they_o immediate_o consent_v but_o however_o they_o agree_v we_o read_v they_o do_v agree_v without_o any_o noise_n of_o strife_n or_o division_n among_o themselves_o which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v at_o any_o such_o occasion_n and_o see_v that_o election_n be_v so_o quiet_o carry_v on_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n sect_n 7._o obj._n by_o your_o former_a expression_n you_o confess_v that_o the_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v principal_o and_o authoritative_a act_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o people_n they_o in_o a_o low_a and_o less_o interest_n as_o by_o way_n of_o choice_n vote_n and_o consent_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o other_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n shall_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n before_o they_o who_o be_v but_o mediate_o call_v by_o they_o but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o immediate_a calling_n to_o be_v expect_v all_o be_v now_o call_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediate_a mean_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o any_o other_o office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o the_o member_n of_o each_o church_n so_o call_v shall_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n under_o the_o mediate_a call_n as_o do_v the_o other_o under_o the_o immediate_a call_n obj._n what_o privilege_n will_v you_o have_v allow_v the_o church_n now_o under_o its_o mediate_a call_n ans_fw-fr that_o one_o minister_n shall_v not_o usurp_v over_o another_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o take_v place_n each_o of_o other_o unless_o upon_o a_o moral_a respect_n of_o age_n zeal_n gift_n or_o the_o like_a obj._n will_v you_o not_o allow_v the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n under_o this_o mediate_a call_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v under_o their_o immediate_a call_v ans_fw-fr yes_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o like_a proficient_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o they_o of_o the_o presbytery_n take_v far_o more_o state_n upon_o they_o than_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v yet_o make_v appear_v sect_n 8._o obj._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o give_v rule_n concern_v christian_n discipline_n and_o have_v power_n of_o exercise_v censure_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o which_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o act._n 14._o 13._o act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 3_o epist_n joh._n 9_o 10._o do_v prove_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o now_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o interest_n &_o concurrence_n in_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d you_o again_o that_o there_o ever_o go_v a_o joint_a interest_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n which_o those_o scripture_n viz._n by_o compare_v the_o 15._o and_o 23._o verse_n of_o act_n 1._o as_o also_o by_o compare_v act._n 6._o 3._o 5._o 6._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o act._n 14._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o so_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n as_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 12_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 30._o 33._o as_o also_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n do_v prove_v as_o i_o have_v former_o declare_v in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o real_a body_n of_o every_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o each_o thing_n concern_v in_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o
above_o a_o presbyter_n no_o deacon_n above_o a_o deacon_n and_o if_o â—o_o how_o will_v your_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n â—oâ—d_v together_o by_o which_o you_o do_v assume_v a_o power_n beyond_o the_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o consign_v your_o fellow_n presbyter_n to_o observe_v your_o injunction_n and_o decree_n as_o if_o you_o be_v rather_o apostle_n than_o presbyter_n admit_v only_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v of_o your_o own_o stamp_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o such_o must_v all_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n subscribe_v and_o admit_v of_o whether_o they_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o before_o or_o no_o your_o approbation_n be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o have_v but_o receive_v the_o popish_a stamp_n of_o order_n by_o your_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o otherwise_o not_o how_o gift_v soever_o they_o be_v sect_n 12._o again_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n you_o say_v that_o no_o other_o person_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v challenge_v oâ—_n assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o power_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o respect_n alone_o viz._n because_o the_o apostle_n practise_v it_o except_o such_o power_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o common_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n which_o that_o it_o do_v your_o synod_n be_v yet_o to_o prove_v you_o there_o also_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n as_o that_o any_o substantial_o belong_v to_o church_n government_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v be_v alter_v at_o pleasure_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o your_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n to_o look_v rather_o to_o the_o original_n of_o those_o your_o power_n than_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v make_v a_o episcopal_a rod_n to_o whip_v your_o own_o britch_n obj._n that_o which_o be_v call_v ordination_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o power_n establish_v in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o mâ—â—re_v believer_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbytery_n have_v a_o joint_a interest_n and_o concurrency_n in_o all_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n sect_n 1._o objection_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o the_o church_n or_o people_n ans_fw-fr even_o by_o the_o renown_a doctor_n stewart_n pastor_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o chuâ—e_v its_o pastor_n own_o confession_n in_o his_o learned_a dupley_n where_o he_o voluntary_o and_o ingenious_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v albeit_o to_o the_o mar_n of_o his_o market_n that_o no_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o church_n officer_n aught_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o a_o people_n or_o congregation_n no_o more_o than_o a_o husband_n be_v to_o be_v force_v upon_o a_o woman_n against_o her_o will_n and_o that_o however_o such_o a_o pastor_n may_v go_v to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v among_o they_o yet_o unless_o they_o consent_v he_o be_v not_o their_o minister_n thus_o far_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o if_o so_o with_o what_o impudence_n have_v you_o of_o the_o synod_n dispatch_v your_o own_o tribe_n to_o officiate_v where_o you_o yourselves_o please_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o apostolical_a power_n which_o you_o proud_o usurp_v unto_o yourselves_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o when_o as_o it_o so_o clear_o appear_v and_o that_o by_o a_o bird_n of_o your_o own_o feather_n that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o pastor_n obj._n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v think_v you_o will_v have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o his_o expression_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o in_o however_o it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o real_a body_n atâ—erusalem_fw-la â—erusalem_z have_v such_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n ans_fw-fr yea_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o choose_v apostle_n the_o real_a church_n choose_v mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n from_o act._n 1._o 23._o sect_n 2._o obj._n that_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n viz._n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n for_o if_o so_o then_o marry_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n voice_v also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n command_n who_o say_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o certain_o none_o do_v voice_n but_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o voice_n ans_fw-fr neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v transgress_v gift_v woman_n mâ—y_a prophâ—sie_n if_o so_o gift_v that_o precept_n give_v by_o paul_n in_o speak_v but_o as_o you_o mighty_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o for_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n command_v woman_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o mean_v concern_v preach_v and_o prophey_v as_o do_v clear_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o and_o not_o of_o other_o conference_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o so_o aquilla_n sure_o do_v offend_v in_o speak_v in_o her_o own_o house_n it_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o forbid_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o prophesy_v if_o they_o be_v so_o gift_v obj._n i_o pray_v you_o remember_v yourself_o doâ—_n not_o go_v about_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v ans_fw-fr that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v by_o scripture_n yea_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o if_o need_v require_v obj._n hold_v i_o no_o long_o in_o dispense_v but_o satisfy_v i_o how_o it_o may_v be_v and_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 34._o ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o instance_n in_o miriam_n numb_a 12._o 2._o where_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n object_n against_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n also_o speak_v by_o we_o such_o prophetess_n also_o be_v deborah_n hanna_n and_o huldah_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hanah_n the_o daughter_n of_o pannuel_n as_o also_o fillip_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n act._n 20._o 9_o sect_n 3._o obj._n but_o be_v these_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v public_o ans_fw-fr these_o prophetess_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v church_n gift_n of_o prophecy_n aâ—e_v give_v to_o â—diâ—â—â—_n the_o church_n up_o do_v also_o public_o prophesy_v and_o not_o only_o private_o in_o their_o family_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v they_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o they_o then_o have_v the_o gist_n do_v use_v it_o to_o the_o right_a end_n viz._n public_o 2._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o example_n in_o that_o passage_n i_o have_v name_v touch_v miriam_n numb_a 12._o 2._o have_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o by_o we_o 3._o deborah_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n israel_n public_o be_v a_o prophetess_n jud._n 4._o 4._o she_o do_v therefore_o exercise_v her_o prophetical_a gift_n public_o 4._o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o disalloweth_a not_o of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o woman_n prophesy_v say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o they_o to_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o woman_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v prophetess_n such_o as_o philip_n four_o daughter_n do_v prophesy_v and_o that_o public_o obj._n the_o apostle_n there_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o viz._n you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o prophesy_v obj._n wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o woman_n silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o ans_fw-fr to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n
judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v or_o tend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o therefore_o the_o best_a able_a to_o decide_v such_o controversy_n in_o law_n as_o do_v arise_v or_o have_v bottom_n from_o they_o 2._o as_o to_o that_o of_o reason_n i_o suppose_v also_o none_o that_o have_v reason_n will_v deny_v but_o such_o as_o understand_v scripture_n be_v rational_a man_n and_o therefore_o have_v likewise_o judgement_n in_o such_o controversy_n in_o law_n as_o have_v bottom_n from_o they_o 3._o we_o see_v that_o no_o judge_n do_v of_o himself_o determine_v a_o case_n in_o law_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o verdict_n pass_v by_o a_o jewry_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n etc._n etc._n then_o who_o more_o fit_a for_o such_o pupose_n then_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o be_v engage_v as_o christian_n to_o admit_v of_o such_o decision_n among_o ourselves_o instance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n who_o after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n show_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o separate_v viz._n from_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o from_o the_o covetous_a extortioner_n idolator_n railer_n drunkard_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o as_o also_o of_o who_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n viz._n of_o such_o as_o be_v within_o vers_n 12._o as_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v without_o vers_n 13._o he_o do_v continue_v his_o discourse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o chap._n with_o a_o note_n of_o reprofe_n viz._n dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n controversy_n the_o apostle_n reproof_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o decide_v controversy_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v betwixt_o his_o brethren_n but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o therefore_o this_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n obj._n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v only_o condemn_v they_o for_o that_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o such_o as_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o not_o otherwise_o ans_fw-fr he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o pail_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o pretend_v what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o any_o such_o difference_n as_o do_v arise_v among_o themselves_o sect_n 8._o obj._n suppose_v none_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o church_n government_n will_v you_o therefore_o esteem_v they_o no_o christian_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v but_o one_o perfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o rest_n worship_n but_o one_o perfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o do_v not_o practise_v that_o rule_n be_v false_a worshipper_n be_v it_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o differ_v yea_o so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v term_v antichristian_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a again_o it_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o command_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v where_o he_o say_v not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n be_v call_v no_o doubtless_o to_o be_v good_a and_o great_a be_v very_o rare_a few_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n of_o greanesse_n be_v call_v convert_v or_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o fall_v chief_o to_o their_o lot_n who_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o such_o proud_a one_o as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o thank_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v such_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n alude_v to_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o out_o of_o their_o pride_n malice_n and_o disdain_n do_v contemn_v his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o divine_a messenger_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o some_o few_o other_o neglect_v underling_n what_o say_v they_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o alas_o no_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o devout_a and_o deep_a learning_n so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o high_a place_n so_o swell_v with_o selfe-conceitednesse_a of_o their_o own_o form_n and_o false_a gloss_n and_o so_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n that_o even_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o they_o viz._n when_o they_o go_v not_o and_o what_o lively_a emblem_n they_o scribes_z and_o pharise_n against_o lawyer_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n lively_a emblem_n of_o our_o priest_n and_o lawyer_n who_o for_o their_o pride_n dissimulation_n and_o cheat_v of_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v eight_o woe_n be_v of_o our_o magistrate_n lawyer_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o now_o condition_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o all_o contentious_a people_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o such_o corrupt_a man_n and_o mean_n be_v hereby_o invite_v to_o relinquish_v they_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o society_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v congregat_v together_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prescribe_v and_o be_v the_o near_a representation_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o primative_a purity_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o otherwise_o to_o expect_v redress_n of_o grievance_n from_o such_o party_n in_o their_o now_o condition_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o grape_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o thorn_n or_o figgs_n of_o bramble_n for_o a_o black-a-moore_n to_o be_v make_v white_a or_o for_o hell_n to_o become_v heaven_n chap._n x._o treat_v of_o nobility_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o objection_n be_v not_o nobility_n and_o learning_n excellent_a ornament_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o when_o the_o noble_n will_v not_o put_v learning_n the_o fruit_n of_o abuse_a learning_n their_o neck_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nehem._n 3._o 5._o and_o when_o learning_n be_v spend_v upon_o private_a and_o pernicious_a end_n it_o become_v the_o foul_a fiend_n the_o devil_n have_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o mighty_a agent_n to_o do_v mischief_n for_o no_o corruption_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o which_o be_v best_a misemployed_n be_v of_o woeful_a consequence_n proportionable_a to_o its_o native_a worth_n such_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o most_o worldly_a end_n comply_v exact_o with_o the_o world_n hunt_v and_o aspire_v towards_o it_o as_o their_o utmost_a aim_n and_o so_o by_o the_o abuse_n and_o mis-applying_a of_o it_o they_o put_v their_o great_a engine_n very_o powerful_a either_o for_o excellency_n of_o good_a or_o excess_n of_o ill_a as_o it_o take_v in_o the_o devil_n hand_n for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o advance_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o to_o the_o dangerous_a hurt_n of_o other_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a and_o accident_n it_o prove_v a_o mighty_a bar_n to_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o bend_v their_o ability_n of_o learning_n close_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n to_o raise_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o many_o yea_o most_o of_o our_o present_a magistrate_n minister_n and_o lawyer_n in_o these_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a day_n sect_n 2._o now_o god_n principle_n and_o path_n be_v to_o be_v good_a then_o great_a path_n god_n principle_n
union_n and_o communion_n we_o have_v also_o further_a direction_n from_o they_o how_o this_o temple_n or_o fabric_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o pollution_n within_o or_o ruin_n without_o viz._n how_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o outward_a behaviour_n as_o by_o pastor_n elder_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o oversee_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o yea_o all_o paul_n epistle_n do_v chief_o tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n now_o christian_a friend_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v serious_o in_o what_o a_o condition_n you_o be_v now_o in_o for_o to_o destroy_v this_o temple_n be_v real_o to_o destroy_v yourselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o if_o you_o disclaim_v your_o body_n to_o be_v material_n of_o that_o forementioned_a fabric_n or_o temple_n it_o most_o of_o consequence_n follow_v that_o you_o also_o disclaim_v christ_n who_o have_v his_o residence_n there_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n so_o be_v christ_n include_v in_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v one_o but_o you_o by_o disclaim_v your_o body_n to_o be_v of_o that_o temple_n do_v thereby_o deprive_v your_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o not_o christ_n who_o do_v you_o belong_v unto_o if_o not_o to_o satan_n true_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v most_o of_o your_o body_n to_o be_v temple_n proof_n fit_a stone_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fabric_n but_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o lie_v in_o such_o distinct_a â—eapes_n out_o of_o the_o building_n as_o you_o do_v and_o not_o put_v into_o the_o work_n so_o long_o you_o can_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o temple_n spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n among_o you_o again_o i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o you_o be_v so_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d in_o â—â—â—â—logy_n that_o you_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—re_n in_o need_n of_o external_a 〈…〉_o man_n oâ—_n mâ—ke_n 〈◊〉_d academician_n of_o a_o accidence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o skilful_a musician_n of_o a_o gam-ut_a in_o regard_n the_o one_o can_v subsist_v and_o the_o other_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v of_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v have_v they_o be_v so_o practical_a in_o the_o theory_n as_o that_o they_o be_v become_v naturalize_v unto_o they_o yet_o go_v to_o any_o of_o these_o party_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o these_o ability_n and_o experiment_n and_o the_o academician_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v first_o by_o learn_v his_o a._n b._n c._n and_o so_o on_o by_o gradation_n as_o to_o his_o accidence_n grammar_n etc._n etc._n the_o song-man_n and_o musician_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v first_o by_o learn_v their_o gam-ut_a and_o so_o on_o to_o other_o musical_a proportion_n the_o strong_a man_n will_v you_o it_o be_v first_o by_o breast_n milk_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o he_o gain_v his_o strength_n but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o before_o mention_v will_v despise_v their_o small_a beginning_n or_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v any_o other_o can_v come_v to_o the_o like_a knowledge_n or_o strength_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n however_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a or_o most_o useful_a mean_n to_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n or_o strength_n therefore_o albeit_o you_o think_v yourselves_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o can_v digest_v the_o strong_a meat_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o spiritual_a or_o logical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o hide_a or_o deep_a secreet_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o doubtless_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v also_o babe_n in_o christ_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o and_o that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v sometime_o such_o despise_v not_o therefore_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o your_o present_a knowledge_n and_o by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v nourish_v up_o to_o your_o present_a stature_n in_o christ_n reject_v not_o therefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n experience_a paul_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v they_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5._o 39_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o say_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o know_v that_o god_n be_v heb._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o yea_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o those_o say_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v as_o to_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n now_o whereunto_o tend_v all_o these_o exhortation_n if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o use_n the_o like_a may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v such_o mean_n to_o build_v up_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a faith_n or_o why_o be_v such_o precedent_n of_o their_o left_a upon_o record_n unless_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o as_o precedent_n to_o imitate_v again_o why_o do_v they_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o unless_o it_o be_v to_o practise_v what_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v but_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o baptise_v believer_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n witness_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1â—_n &_o 11._o 20._o as_o also_o christ_n own_o practice_n and_o imitation_n mat._n 26._o 26._o &_o 28._o 12._o i_o say_v if_o these_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o now_o christian_n who_o be_v they_o prescribe_v you_o will_v reply_v they_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o time_n which_o be_v only_a shadow_n of_o these_o but_o now_o god_n will_v burn_v up_o all_o such_o dross_n in_o his_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o dross_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o therefore_o promise_v to_o burn_v up_o his_o church_n with_o they_o again_o every_o shadow_n have_v its_o substance_n and_o every_o substance_n its_o shadow_n and_o albeit_o these_o ordinance_n be_v as_o the_o shell_n to_o the_o kernel_n yet_o must_v the_o kernel_n have_v its_o shell_n to_o ripen_v in_o or_o it_o will_v never_o increase_v to_o its_o maturity_n if_o you_o can_v deny_v christ_n a_o church_n militant_a you_o may_v also_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v and_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o temple_n as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v saint_n upon_o earth_n so_o long_o will_v christ_n have_v a_o church_n militant_a which_o militant_a church_n can_v no_o more_o subsist_v without_o ordinance_n than_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n you_o will_v reply_v we_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o ordinance_n be_v again_o today_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n my_o answer_n be_v albeit_o you_o have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v you_o not_o compose_v all_o of_o spirit_n you_o have_v as_o well_o a_o carnal_a part_n as_o a_o spiritual_a part_n the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v in_o himself_o as_o well_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 33._o etc._n etc._n which_o fleshly_a substance_n you_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o such_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n militant_a whilst_o you_o be_v member_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v antichrist_n have_v pollute_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o both_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o traditional_a paâ—â—_n of_o they_o which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o have_v much_o if_o not_o altogether_o purge_v and_o clear_v from_o their_o antichristian_a dross_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o primative_a purity_n out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n they_o be_v involve_v in_o to_o which_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o your_o master_n christ_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v yield_v a_o willing_a
of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a who_o faith_n i_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o say_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v not_o command_v or_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n sect_n 7._o how_o the_o popish_a writer_n will_v reconcile_v paul_n and_o james_n now_o whereas_o paul_n thus_o prove_v abraham_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 2._o 5._o and_o james_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v through_o work_n which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o the_o popish_a writer_n go_v about_o three_o way_n to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n viz._n 1._o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o expression_n exclude_v abraham_n moral_a work_n before_o faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o work_v they_o grant_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o such_o as_o follow_v and_o proceed_v of_o faith_n ans_fw-fr before_o that_o god_n have_v impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v do_v divers_a faithful_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v as_o that_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v call_v obey_v god_n and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n justification_n by_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v do_v these_o faithful_a work_n exclude_v even_o such_o work_n also_o from_o justification_n again_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o the_o work_v do_v before_o or_o without_o faith_n no_o wage_n be_v due_a because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o such_o work_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la charitate_fw-la formala_fw-mi of_o a_o say_v form_v with_o charity_n and_o furnish_v with_o good_a work_n and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n true_o justifi_v ans_fw-fr true_a it_o be_v that_o abraham_n faith_n which_o paul_n so_o much_o commend_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o work_a faith_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v he_o as_o it_o be_v active_a in_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v passive_a in_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v on_o hold_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o that_o abraham_n manner_n of_o justify_v and_o david_n be_v all_o one_o but_o david_n declare_v that_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v abraham_n full_a assurance_n that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n ver._n 21_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o then_o impute_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o for_o his_o bebeeve_v 3._o they_o use_v a_o distinction_n of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o first_o as_o when_o of_o a_o sinner_n a_o man_n be_v make_v just_a 2._o when_o a_o just_a man_n become_v more_o just_a of_o the_o first_o say_v they_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o james_n ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v no_o other_o but_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o increase_a and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o further_a assurance_n of_o justification_n the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v speak_v of_o that_o justification_n when_o of_o a_o sinner_n a_o man_n become_v just_a before_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n but_o to_o that_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v and_o where_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n be_v obtain_v no_o further_a justification_n be_v necessary_a wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o one_o justification_n suffice_v and_o so_o there_o need_v not_o a_o second_o further_o this_o distinction_n admit_v paul_n shall_v rather_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o justification_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v call_v already_o and_o have_v do_v many_o righteous_a work_n before_o the_o scripture_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o righteosnesse_n unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o james_n of_o the_o first_o who_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n who_o be_v call_v before_o she_o have_v do_v any_o worthy_a work_n so_o that_o the_o two_o apostle_n must_v be_v and_o be_v true_o reconcile_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o as_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o same_o instance_n of_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n will_v verify_v at_o which_o time_n the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o abraham_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sect_n 8._o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n obj._n the_o assurance_n which_o abraham_n have_v then_o be_v a_o particular_a experimental_a knowledge_n that_o in_o that_o work_n he_o have_v please_v god_n ans_fw-fr abraham_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o only_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8._o 56._o his_o assurance_n then_o which_o he_o have_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o messiah_n procure_v unto_o he_o this_o great_a joy_n obi._n abraham_n know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o special_a revelation_n ans_fw-fr this_o assurance_n that_o abraham_n have_v be_v not_o by_o any_o particular_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o obj._n this_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nâ—w_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr paul_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n make_v no_o such_o diffence_n betwixt_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o believer_n where_o he_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 23._o and_o he_o also_o say_v that_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o lay_v up_o for_o he_o but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appearance_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o to_o who_o then_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v decree_v the_o like_a assurance_n be_v not_o deny_v obi._n all_o believer_n be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o justification_n see_v abraham_n have_v serve_v god_fw-we most_o faithful_o before_o and_o yet_o never_o till_o then_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o justification_n ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o because_o abraham_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d assure_v of_o his_o justification_n that_o therefore_o every_o believer_n can_v be_v justify_v at_o all_o it_o do_v only_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o abraham_n have_v not_o such_o a_o assurance_n for_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o prone_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o have_v commit_v some_o grievous_a offence_n do_v after_o the_o act_n many_o time_n conceive_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n instance_n in_o david_n who_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v after_o his_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n he_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o help_n again_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o make_v appear_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o assurance_n until_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o have_v that_o assurance_n when_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 22_o 23._o which_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 15._o 6._o sect_n 9_o the_o assurance_n
of_o justification_n best_a know_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o object_n the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n do_v rather_o make_v 〈◊〉_d sure_a and_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n then_o themselves_o ans_fw-fr no_o man_n salvation_n can_v be_v better_o know_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o feel_v where_o that_o life_n be_v then_z of_o other_o which_z only_o see_v the_o body_n to_o live_v so_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v better_o apprehend_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o then_o of_o such_o as_o only_o behold_v it_o again_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sort_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v obj._n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o work_v it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v out_o he_o therefore_o exhort_v we_o so_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o that_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o also_o exhort_v they_o that_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o jest_n be_v secure_a of_o our_o election_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o regard_n that_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o sin_v presumptuous_o trust_v to_o god_n election_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o work_v it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o be_v circumvent_v of_o satan_n who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o deceive_v we_o and_o so_o be_v prevent_v of_o that_o which_o we_o vain_o hope_v for_o obj._n when_o may_v a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o election_n or_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr when_o he_o regard_v not_o sin_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o until_o salvation_n when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n than_o he_o can_v for_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v by_o experience_n say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o regard_v sin_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o bear_v his_o prayer_n psal_n 66._o 18._o so_o that_o when_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v thorough_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o election_n for_o in_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o the_o commandment_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o offend_v in_o one_o that_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v they_o all_o but_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o charge_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o in_o his_o affection_n be_v dead_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o one_o which_o he_o still_o desire_v to_o retain_v be_v his_o darling_n sin_n and_o that_o either_o for_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n guilty_a of_o all_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o rest_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n in_o which_o state_n and_o condition_n a_o man_n can_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n sect_n 10._o how_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n and_o yet_o sin_v not_o object_n svppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o affection_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n yet_o this_o man_n so_o long_o as_o be_v live_v will_v sin_n how_o can_v be_v then_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v the_o exhortation_n to_o work_v it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o nevertheless_o though_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n daily_o so_o be_v be_v not_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o affection_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n â—usting_v against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v touch_v his_o own_o person_n be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n that_o it_o waâ—_n not_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o sin_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o dwell_v or_o remain_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o in_o which_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o absolute_a distinction_n betwixt_o they_o who_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n and_o they_o that_o may_v not_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n affection_n and_o desire_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n where_o make_v himself_o the_o precedent_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o find_v not_o and_o that_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o do_v not_o whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o second_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o excuse_v himself_o in_o sin_v be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inwardman_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o daily_o commit_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n provoke_v he_o thereunto_o from_o sin_v sin_n be_v make_v great_a or_o lâ—sse_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v take_v in_o sin_v which_o he_o desire_v deliverance_n so_o that_o albeit_o his_o so_o sin_v he_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o his_o election_n but_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 25._o vers_fw-la by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v away_o one_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o from_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o procure_v damnation_n to_o any_o one_o but_o mere_o the_o delight_n which_o man_n take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n the_o blessed_a state_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n regenerate_a man_n say_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_v which_o be_v so_o speak_v in_o regard_n he_o take_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o that_o sin_n so_o commit_v by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n 17._o rom._n 8._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o such_o as_o walâ—_n not_o â—fâ—er_v the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 11._o 1._o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n then_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n so_o then_o as_o many_o as_o be_v such_o may_v claim_v such_o a_o title_n and_o privilege_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o be_v not_o to_o enjoy_v such_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n chap._n xi_o the_o eleaventh_n chapter_n treat_v of_o their_o tenant_n of_o freewill_n sect_n 1._o the_o pelagian_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v some_o good_a work_n or_o act_n by_o which_o they_o put_v a_o thick_a wall_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v heat_v thereby_o and_o warm_v with_o love_n to_o which_o opinion_n the_o roman_a catholic_n consent_a who_o assertion_n be_v obi._n that_o a_o man_n natural_o without_o faith_n or_o without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n can_v perform_v some_o moral_a good_a work_n if_o no_o temptation_n let_v ans_fw-fr both_o these_o assertion_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n more_o full_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o all_o their_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o vindicate_v their_o assertion_n and_o answer_v â—o_o each_o particular_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n sect_n 2._o they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 1._o 19_o if_o you_o will_v consent_v and_o they_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n as_o also_o exod._n 15._o 26._o if_o thou_o will_v give_v care_n unto_o his_o commandment_n as_o also_o exod._n 19_o 5._o if_o you_o â—ill_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n they_o argue_v